#jj talks filth

[hotchs-big-hands]

Hey Bunny

Aaron Hotchner x plus-size fem!reader SMUT|10.7k words

MINORS DNI PLEASE

Hey everyone! Been a while since I’ve written a full coherent fic LMAO and here I bring the gift of lots of smut. Probably the kinkiest thing I’ve written to date, which I’ll list off in the warnings. This is all based off conversations I’ve had with 🖤 anon for a while :3 so I can’t take all the credit! I hope yawl enjoy this absolute FILTH 💅💅💅

After being woken up from a vivid erotic dream about your boss, who you’re currently on the last night of sharing a hotel room and bed with after a successful case, you’re more than reassured that it’s okay to have such dreams about him. And he’ll learn a bit more about you than he first thought.

Warning(s): light hurt/comfort, very brief mention of Foyet and what he did, so much sex, use of petnames, bunny kink, daddy/sir kink, erotic dreams, oral (both m/f giving and receiving), light gagging, pussy slapping, spanking, light humiliation, a lot of dirty talk in general, fingering, p in v penetration, body worship (both m/f giving and receiving), size kink, slight gaping, condom use, it's just kinky okay what can I tell you?

It was not often enough for a case to end well in a way that allowed for you all to head out for a celebratory meal afterwards. But luckily for you all this time it most certainly had turned out better than anticipated in the end. The kidnapped victims had been found safely and the unsub was subdued with no casualties. Spirits were higher than they had been in the previous case and thus you all found yourselves sitting around a large table sharing a meal; Rossi's treat, of course.

The mood was certainly more rowdy tonight with the sounds of laughter bouncing around the table and cheerful chatter filled the atmosphere with a familial warmth. You were perching more to your left on your chair right now, engaging in the conversation with JJ and Emily with great enthusiasm, something that the two were raising a brow at, though you pretended not to notice. In truth, you were trying to avoid the man sitting on your right. Not for displeasure reasons, but quite the opposite in fact. Attempting to avoid brushing your leg or arm against your very sexy boss was the cause for your behaviour right now.

Aaron Hotchner had been your hotel room mate for the week, something that had been extremely difficult for you to cope with having as big of a crush on him as you did. You'd seen him in far less clothing than his standard neat, tight suits during the entire week as he slept in fitted tees and his underwear, although you suspected he didn't typically do that when he slept alone. It was a very bad idea to linger on those sorts of thoughts though…

JJ suddenly bumped into you, having been shoved by Emily at the climax of a funny story and you squeaked, jolting back and ultimately knocking against Aaron with a yelp.

"H-hey! You two, watch it!" You squeaked, earning a hearty laugh from the dark haired woman.

"Aww come on, it was an accident."

As you opened your mouth to retort, you felt a warm hand rest upon your right leg, just short of your large thigh, and you fought the urge to jolt again.

"Are you alright?" You heard the man beside you ask and you shivered. You didn’t want to look at him in fear of embarrassing yourself by ogling, but at the same time you didn’t want to be rude either. You turned your head in his direction and your breath escaped you when your eyes met his beautiful brown ones accidentally. His gaze was intense and yet kind and concerned. You offered a shy smile.

“I am y-yes. Don’t worry about me, we’re all just in good spirits tonight, sir.”

His brow raised slightly.

“Aaron.” He said. You blinked.

“Mm?”

“We aren’t working now, call me Aaron.”

Oh. You shifted in your seat and grimaced when the wood creaked slightly.

“Alright then, Aaron.” You chuckled to yourself, earning an increasingly perplexed expression on his face. To which you flustered and turned towards him more in your seat and waved a hand out in front of you. “I-I’m not laughing at your name! I’m just- it’s unusual for me to call you by your first name so I’m-“

Aaron’s delightful but sadly rare laugh cut you off and you were greeted with his cute dimples on his cheeks. Even the others stilled their conversation at the sound, but he didn’t appear to care to pay them any mind.

“Please, relax. You're fine, (Y/n).” He smiled, and you basked in the smoothness of his deep voice. You swore you were just imagining things when you felt his hand slightly slip upwards to your lower thigh and squeeze gently, nonetheless you shivered.

The hand remained on your leg right up until Aaron excused himself to visit the restroom whilst the rest of your group began shrugging your coats on ready to head back to the hotel. You felt flutters in your stomach and you fought off a nervous twitch of the corner of your mouth, something your dear friend and colleague Derek noticed.

“A little excited, huh?” He teased, waggling his expressive eyebrows at you. From his perspective you must have appeared like a deer in headlights, eyes wide and your mouth slightly agape.

“Wh- no! I’m tired, eager to go to sleep so we can fly home tomorrow.” You responded quickly as you straightened out your clothing and fastened your coat up.

“Mhm, sure you are.”

Emily was smirking at you when your head whipped round at the sound of her voice and one of her perfect brows was arched. You felt flushed, desperate to rush outside into the biting air of the night. Before you opened your mouth to retort back at her, you noticed her eyes flick over your shoulder and you knew he had returned.

“Ready to go?” Aaron addressed the group. There was a series of responses bounced around and you felt a hand lightly press to the small of your back. You jolted slightly, and met his gaze with a turn. “Shall we go?”

You could only nod. Vainly ignoring the pointed stares of your friends, you followed beside your unit chief as everyone exited the restaurant. You shivered slightly when the frigid wind hit your face, but you were grateful for the temperature change. The walk was short with the restaurant being located a few short blocks from the hotel and you found yourself in step with Emily and JJ, listening and chiming in with the plans they were putting together to have a girl’s night with your one only absent member of the team in the field; Penelope.

“You could stay over at my place at the end of the night out, if you wanted.” Emily said. You nodded and grinned, but JJ grimaced slightly.

“I’d be headed back home to my boys after. I wanna spend as much time with them as I can,” She spoke, then smiled smugly. “Aside from you lovely ladies, of course.”

The darker haired woman of the two huffed out a quiet laugh before the conversation died down when you came to a stop in front of the hotel’s elevator. You busied yourself with looking down at your phone when you felt the men from the team catch you all up and, with the opening of the doors, you all shuffled inside tiredly. You ended up towards the back wall, separated from Emily and JJ, and you briefly caught Emily’s eye. That smirk was present on her face again and you glanced away quickly, only to watch as your breathtaking unit chief squeezed between Derek and Spencer towards you. You couldn’t help your eyes widening slightly and your legs brushing against one another as he came to stand beside you. God, you needed to leave this damn elevator quickly. Slowly, the doors closed and you felt the movement of the elevator rising up to the floor Rossi was on. He, of course, had a room all to himself with the excuse of him being the oldest member of the team and therefore, needing his own space. The remainder of you all were on the floor above in doubles. And that was where your problem lay…

Just one more night, you thought to yourself. One more, then you could escape from the torture of sharing with Aaron Hotchner. Torture, as in sleeping on the only bed in the room; a queen, so close under the covers to the man who had taken up the entirety of your fantasies and erotic dreams. It hadn’t been easy, using the same shower he did, smelling his body wash and imagining it was in your shower at home instead. It was all too much for you and it made your thighs clench together. And while the case had been a good distraction from the full extent of your thoughts about the man, you didn’t have that now with it finished. Tonight was going to be the most tortuous of them all.

You followed behind Derek when the elevator stopped on your floor and you skittishly trekked down the corridor, unable to participate in conversation well. Your room was the first, and as Aaron unlocked the door, you watched helplessly as your friends bid you as much of a ‘good night’ as a pointed smirk that made you turn your back on them, cheeks burning. Seeing the door swung open, you mumbled a quick ‘thank you’ to him as you passed and Aaron followed, quietly closing the door behind you both and locking it again. You crossed the room to your side of the queen-sized bed and shyly perched on the edge to unfasten your shoes and kick them off.

“Do you want to take a shower first?” You heard Aaron say and you turned your body to look at him. Your breath hitched at the sight of him without his jacket on and one of his large hands was loosening the knot of his tie. You blinked a few times, trying to break your stare and you shook your head.

“Oh, no you can. Thank you, si- Aaron.”

Your cheeks flushed when he smirked at your self-correction and he hummed.

“Thanks. I’ll be quick.”

As he disappeared into the shower room with his change of clothes and towel, you flopped backwards on the bed with an exhale. One more night. Just one more and you would be free from accidentally embarrassing yourself or revealing your feelings in front of your boss. You didn’t know how you were going to sleep well tonight with nothing work-related to focus on now. No, instead your mind was fixated on the knowledge you had been sharing a bed with the man you thought about way too often, dreamt about too often, and gasped out the name of whilst you touched yourself when you definitely shouldn’t have been.

Sitting up again, you busied yourself with packing your bag as a distraction, leaving out your clothes for the journey home tomorrow. By the time you were finished, the door to the shower room swung open and Aaron walked out, rubbing his towel through his wet hair. Oh fuck.

With his arms stretched up, his more fitted black tee rode upwards and, to your delight and horror, the sexy softness of his lower stomach peeked out. You could spy the dark hair trailing from the top of his grey boxers and just below it-

“Shower’s all yours.”

You jolted at the sound of his voice and you grabbed your pyjamas and towel quickly, avoiding his gaze.

“T-thank you.”

When you heard the click of the lock, you began to tremble and buried your face in the fabric in your hands. God, you wanted to scream right now. Feebly, you hoped he hadn’t caught you staring at his physique just now but you weren’t so sure. It didn’t help that the scent of his shower gel and aftershave enveloped you in the steamy room. You clenched your thighs together and drew in a deep breath in an attempt to calm yourself down enough to wash off the day. Stripping your clothes off and setting them down on the side of the sink top, not daring to look in the mirror too much at your plush body for you knew you’d see just how riled up you were right now.

The cold water of the shower did nothing to stifle the sensations between your legs, your pussy throbbed, yearning to be touched. You forbade it. Tomorrow, you thought. Not when the cause of your arousal was just the other side of the door. But even still you couldn’t resist rubbing your thighs together as the water cascaded down your curves and bumps. Eventually, you gave up and shut the water off and stepped out with your towel wrapped around your figure. You kept your touch feather-light as you dried yourself off and pulled your nightwear on, biting your lip and whimpering when the fabric brushed against the sensitive skin of your breasts and inner thighs. Drawing in a deep breath, you gathered your clothes up after finishing your nightly routine and exited out into the main room.

Aaron wasn’t in bed as you expected, rather standing by the hotel room’s desk with a casefile in hand. At the sound of your return he glanced up from the paperwork through his thick lashes. You swallowed thickly as you returned to your side of the bed again and bent over to stuff the last of your clothes into your bag. Behind you, Aaron cleared his throat and you straightened up quickly and climbed onto the bed, but he remained where he stood, now with his back to you still holding the file. You pouted.

“Si-Aaron, leave that for when we get back to the office. Or at least until we get on the plane,” You said as you peeled the covers back and settled under them. “Come to bed.”

“Making orders, are we?” The man retorted and you froze up, eyes wide in alarm when he turned slightly to look at you. His brows were furrowed, mouth pulled downward in a stern frown.

“A-Ah no! Just- I just thought you could do with an earlier night work-free tonight!” You squeaked, shifting on the bed ready to stand up again until he chuckled and flashed you a cheesy grin.

“I’m teasing you. I’m sorry, you’re right though. I’ll just be a moment, then I’ll be right over.”

You stared, blinking slowly as you processed what had just occurred, then a giggle bubbled out of you as you settled back against the pillows on your side. Aaron wasn’t really the type to tease anyone, and the way he said it to you was… well, sexy. Authoritative. You certainly would be thinking of that tomorrow when you finally returned home. But right now you had to get through this last night, somehow.

As he said, Aaron set the paperwork down after a few minutes and padded across the room to settle down on the bed. Attempting to distract yourself in the meantime, you were scrolling on your phone casually and forcefully willed yourself not to look at him when you felt the mattress dip under his weight settling next to you. As he shuffled under the covers, you reached over to your bedside table and set your phone down, then snuggled down against the pillows. You could feel the heat radiating from his body, so close to you that it was electrifying. Your body shuddered.

“Cold?” Aaron queried. Your toes curled.

“Y-yeah. I’ll warm up though.”

“Right. Let me know if you don’t though.”

“Will do.” You turned on your side, facing away from him as he reached for the light switch on the wall next to him. “Good night, sir.”

Aaron hummed.

“Sleep well, (Y/n).”

And somehow, you managed to drift off to sleep.

“Mhm, come on now. Show daddy your pretty pussy.” Aaron said with a smirk, kneeling between your plump thighs as you dug your heels into the mattress.

You bit your lip, gazing up at his dishevelled appearance, his shirt unbuttoned the whole way and hanging from his shoulders to reveal the plains of his strong chest and soft pudge of his lower stomach. And below it was a prominent bulge pressed against the fly of his neat slacks, the sight making you shudder with need. Shyly, you grabbed your legs by the back of your knees and slowly pulled them apart, feeling your folds spread and the cool air of the room caressed your glistening slit. Aaron’s pupils dilated until his brown eyes appeared almost black and his hands came to grip onto the meat of your thighs, fingers digging in as he pulled them further apart to examine your throbbing clit and twitchy entrance. He groaned as a trail of juices trickled out of you, slowly disappearing between your ass cheeks before him.

“Yes… such a good girl for daddy. You want me to play with your pussy, huh?”

You rolled your hips eagerly, letting out a guttural whine.

“Please daddy, please!”

His smirk widened.

“Please, what?”

You whimpered as tears pricked at the corners of your eyes.

“P-please play with my pussy, daddy! Need your fingers so badly!” You cried, rolling your hips again.

“Good girl.”

His hands brushed closer and closer to your slit until he suddenly pushed back the hood of your clit with his right thumb, exposing the bundle of nerves to him and eliciting a squeak. But as his other hand came to caress it your hips jumped, the pleasurable sensation intense already. He cooed.

“So sensitive and jumpy, like a cute little bunny.”

Your eyes widened and your body jolted with his words, making him let out a surprised chuckle.

“Oh? You like being called bunny, huh? Naughty girl.” He said and his hand came down fast and slapped your poor clit. You wailed, your grip on your legs tightening.

“D-daddy~!”

Your cheeks warmed, your lower belly coiling in embarrassment and arousal and he let out a breathy laugh again.

“Awww, is my little bunny embarrassed she liked that? How cute. Don’t worry though, daddy’s gonna take care of you…”

Muffled sounds roused Aaron from his light slumber and he sat up quickly in alarm, reaching over to his bedside table- then he realised the covers were moving beside him. He cautiously turned to look over your side of the bed and his jaw clenched.

Writhing with the sheets kicked mostly off, you slept restlessly. A thin layer of sweat beaded on your forehead and your brows were creased. This was where the noise was coming from, Aaron thought as you whimpered quietly. A nightmare? Then he really paid attention to the way your body moved, hips rolling, legs splaying lazily and your hands clutched at the sheets. Oh.

Within his boxers, Aaron felt his cock twitch at the realisation of what you were more likely dreaming about in that moment. Fuck. What was he to do? He most certainly wouldn’t get anymore sleep now at this rate. Maybe he should quietly get dressed and leave with a note telling you he went for a walk. But at the same time he didn’t like the thought of leaving you by yourself- Aaron scrunched his eyes shut and clenched his hands into fists, pushing away the more serious thoughts. You were capable of protecting yourself, he knew that. And yet…

“Mmh, daddy please…” He heard beside him and his entire body jolted in surprise, eyes flying open and immediately finding your face. Aaron swallowed thickly as his cock twitched again, hardening slowly.

Try as he might to resist, his eyes wandered to the rest of your body where your chest rose and fell, the swell of your breasts strained against the confines of your pyjama shirt. Fuck, your nipples were pebbled and for a moment he wondered how they'd feel between his teeth.

He clenched his jaw and forced his gaze away from your chest, only to find himself ogling the squishiness of your stomach. Oh, how he had fantasised about gripping onto it as he thrusted his cock into you, needing to see how your body moved in time with him. And as his eyes trailed down to your moving hips he spotted the dampening patch on the crotch of your pyjama shorts- fuck, he needed to wake you up now.

Carefully, Aaron reached a shaky hand over towards you in the darkness of the room and touched your shoulder.

“(Y/n), hey, wake up.” He said softly, and in response your eyes squeezed shut as you let out a groan. “Come on, wake up, sweetheart.”

A moment passed, then your eyes fluttered open and flicked to look at him, only to squeak and flinch back when familiarity filled your gaze.

“S-sir!” You cried out.

This couldn’t be happening to you right now, surely. You surely weren't sprawled out flushed and needy whilst Aaron stared down at you as he kneeled beside you, his hand still resting on your shoulder. You quickly sat up and pulled the covers up over your form.

“Wh-what’s wrong? Do we have a case?” You stumbled over the words quickly, and Aaron blinked, then huffed out a quiet laugh.

“No, no. Don't worry about that. Are you okay?” He asked gently and you felt your stomach clench. Oh no…

“I-I….”

Aaron leaned a little closer, brows creased in concern.

“Bad dream?”

You froze. He really did hear you, then. After a moment, you sighed and rubbed your hands over your face.

“No… but I think you already know that, sir.” You mumbled.

Aaron hummed and dropped his hand from your shoulder.

“I didn't want to accuse you of anything and embarrass you,” he said and shifted back towards his side of the bed ever so slightly to give you space. “But, well, I woke up because I could hear you.”

Your grip on the covers tightened as a cold feeling of shame oozed over you.

“I'm sorry, I didn't mean for that to happen.”

You mumbled as your head drooped and you felt your lower lip begin to tremble. This was the worst thing to happen right now. Not only had you dreamt of your boss in an inappropriate way, you'd disturbed his sleep too.

“Hey…” Aaron began softly, reaching across again to take hold of one of your hands. You refused to look up though, the negative feelings within now burned through your veins like lava. “Look at me.” He said.

You didn't move.

“I can't. Wanna forget this happened, sir.” You mumbled back.

He was quiet for a moment, brushing his thumb across your knuckles soothingly.

“Well I don't.”

That got your attention, then. Your head snapped up and your eyes searched his face.

“I-I’m sorry?”

Aaron gazed down at you through his thick lashes, the sight causing a warmth to pool within your lower abdomen. Had he gotten closer all of a sudden?

“I’m going to switch the room light on, protect your eyes for a moment.”

You complied immediately, turning away to bury your face in the crook of your arm and you heard the click of the light switch, signalling you to slowly pull your arm away from your squinting eyes. Now… Now there was nothing to hide from him. You turned back towards him and you shuddered at the sight of his rugged appearance. Aaron exhaled.

“Listen (Y/n), you think I'm a stranger to erotic dreams? Of course I'm not.” He said, a hint of a smile playing at the corner of his lips. “You've nothing to be ashamed of.”

“But I do!” You cried and pulled back, stumbling out of bed and clenching your hands into fists. “I shouldn't have had this dream, especially since I dreamt about the very person I've been-” your eyes widened then, realising what you'd almost said. Aaron knelt up now, moving closer to where you stood backed against the wall.

“Been what?”

You just had to dig your hole deeper. Aaron’s brows were creased now, but all you could do was stare back with a saddened furrow.

“(Y/n)?”

The prickling feeling in the corner of your eyes triggered your throat to tighten as you fought the urge to cry.

“You know what I'm going to say, but I'm ashamed to say it.” You choked.

Aaron's brows raised slightly, but he remained quiet for a moment as though lost in thought.

Every second that passed was agony, your mind beginning to race away from you with ‘what ifs’ about everything. Was he uncomfortable with you? What if you were transferred or fired? The thought made your chest ache and finally, the tears began to roll down your cheeks and your breaths grew shallow and fast.

“Hey, hey. (Y/n), look at me. C'mere back to bed.” Aaron's voice brought you from your thoughts and your eyes refocused on the contours of his mature face. He was painfully beautiful. “Will you let me hug you? You're okay. You've nothing to be ashamed of.”

You simply nodded meekly and he breathed, reaching out to you-of which you met him halfway by crawling back onto the mattress- and pulled you over for a warm, ever engulfing embrace, maintaining you at his side respectfully. You let out a whimper as you gripped onto his shirt tightly, whilst his hands held firmly onto your soft body.

“I'm sorry.” You mumbled against his shirt.

“You don't need to be.”

“I had an embarrassing sex dream about you and now you're comforting me for it.”

Aaron held you closer still, resting your head on his chest. Wait- his heart was racing.

“Maybe that’s because I want to.” He said quietly. You pulled back.

“Wh-why?”

He quirked a little grin as one of his hands glided up and down your back soothingly.

“Well, when I said I am no stranger to erotic dreams…” he trailed off and your breath hitched.

No way. Surely he wasn't implying-

“Whatever you're thinking, the answer is yes. I've had my own fair share of…dreams about you.” His eyes were fixed on you as he spoke, and you felt your body trembling. He let out a chuckle. “I've been very lucky this week that somehow I haven't had one, to put things into perspective.”

You stared at him for a moment, then your face broke out into a flustered grin and you giggled.

“Oh! Well I- I didn't expect that, sir!”

With the room light on now you could bear witness to the delightful sight of Aaron's flushed pink cheeks as he grinned bashfully.

“Now you see that you have nothing to be ashamed of.”

You both quietened for a moment, holding one another gently as you studied one another. He really was such a beautiful man. Silently, he leaned down towards you closer still and your breath hitched.

“A-are you gonna kiss me, sir?”

“Mhm, you called me something very different when you were sleeping.” He murmured and you shuddered.

“I…”

“I sure hope you're not about to apologise again to me, sweetheart.” He said as he leaned closer towards your face, eyes gazing down at your lips through his thick lashes. “Because if you are, I'm going to have to put that pretty mouth of yours to better use.”

Your eyes widened and you shivered as your thighs clenched together.

“F-fuck…”

Aaron hummed and cupped your cheeks with his large hands, his thumbs stroking your soft skin.

“May I kiss you, (Y/n)?”

You swallowed thickly.

“Please.” You managed to whisper.

And his lips were pressed against yours a moment later, tender and gentle and sensual as your eyes fluttered shut and your hands came to grab onto the front of his tee shirt. Instinctively, you whined into it and his hands moved, gliding down to your plush waist and gripping onto the flesh. He moved backwards, pulling you with him to straddle his lap and as your clothed slit reached the fabric of his underwear you felt just how much he wanted this from the firm, hot bulge that pressed against the confines of the fabric.

You whimpered as he pulled back barely enough for him to be able to speak, his lips still brushing against yours as he spoke.

“Feel how much I like you, huh? Need you so much, pretty girl.”

You shyly rolled your hips, grinding your mound against the bulge and earning a sharp hiss from the man before you. His hands moved suddenly to grab your ass cheeks, squeezing and melding them and causing you to roll your hips more in response. He groaned against your mouth when his lips met yours again, the second kiss being more heated and desperate; hungry for you. Only when the need for oxygen burned in your chest did you both part once more, but his lips remained on your skin as they travelled along your soft jaw.

“C'mon, tell me about the dream you were having.” He coaxed you, holding your body flushed with his more than ever. You merely whimpered and your hands moved to his hair, messing it up with strands pointing in random directions. Aaron tutted and turned you both over, pinning you beneath him and making you squeal.

“A-alright! I, mmh, wanted you to touch my p-pussy, you had me spread my legs for you.”

Something flared within Aaron's dark eyes and you heard a rumble in his chest; possessive and aroused. His hands gripped your hips and you parted your thighs a little, eager for him. He smirked.

“Oh? Well, we'll build up to that. Wanna ask you a few things first.” he said, brushing his nose against yours. “I wanna know what you're okay with and your limits.”

You sucked your lower lip between your teeth and slowly released it, enjoying the way Aaron's eyes fixated on your mouth.

“J-just as long as you don't do anything too extreme like really hurting me or extremely gross I'm okay. I'm a big girl, I can take it.”

You felt as Aaron's hands slid up to cup your cheeks and he kissed the tip of your nose fondly, making you hum.

“I see, I don't want to hurt you, at least nothing more than if you enjoyed a bit of spanking. How does that sound, hmm?” He said and you shuddered, flashes of the dream you'd had causing you to subtly spread your legs a little wider.

A whine escaped you as you held onto him desperately. “Yes, fuck please!”

Aaron smiled.

“Good girl.”

You shivered and opened and closed your mouth a few times, debating on how to word what you wanted to say next. He quirked a brow.

“What is it?”

“I… well, I love slaps on my ass but I also- fuck, this is embarrassing!” you squeaked, earning a kiss to your forehead, then Aaron brushed his own forehead against yours.

“You don't need to be embarrassed, sweetheart. I'm not here to shame you.”

With a whimper, you blurted it out.

“I really like pussy spanking!”

As the words slipped your mouth the reaction was instantaneous; the man before you jolted forward, his hips bumping against yours and pressing the prominent bulge of his erection against your inner thigh. And it twitched. You made a small noise as he pushed himself up again as he uttered an apology.

“I didn’t mean to do that, I’m sorry.” Aaron said but in response you rolled your hips upwards, chasing the feeling of his arousal against your body.

“I-It’s more than fine, s-Aaron.”

He hummed, pressing his weight down onto you now and his lips brushed over yours.

“So, pussy spanking? I didn’t expect that from you, naughty girl.” He teased you and you shuddered. He chuckled softly and began to slightly grind his bulge against the heat of your clothed slit. “You want daddy to spank your pussy, huh?”

You bit your lip, brows creasing as you nodded at him with a little hum.

“Y-you’re okay with daddy?”

Aaron stroked your cheek and pressed a soft kiss against the corner of your mouth.

“More than okay with it, I assure you.”

With that he pressed his lips to yours properly once more and his large hands travelled down your neck until he grasped your breasts, causing you to gasp in surprise. Aaron took advantage of this, his tongue brushing against your own whilst his fingers pinched and flicked at your erect nipples through your pyjama shirt. All you could do was grip onto his upper arms, the strong muscles tensing as you rolled your hips up against Aaron's bulge and causing much needed friction on your poor clit.

When you both parted for oxygen again, you whined.

“Please-!”

“Aww, please what?” Aaron cooed at you, though it wasn't entirely sincere but rather mimicking your tone. You felt flushed, embarrassed but enjoying it more than you thought you would.

“W-wanna feel your hands on my skin!”

With a hum of approval, you felt as he pulled at the hem of your shirt and you shifted up from the bed just enough for him to be able to pull it off your body, exposing your plush body to him finally. You didn’t have time to clam up and cover yourself with your arms as Aaron gently grasped your wrists and pinned them either side of your head. He exhaled deeply, causing a rumble to vibrate through his chest. His dark eyes roamed over your form and again, you felt his cock twitch.

“Jesus, you’re fucking beautiful.”

Your legs came to clamp around his hips and you tried to curl your knees inwards in a feeble attempt at covering yourself.

“S-sir!” you squeaked. His eyes narrowed and he leaned down to press a kiss to your lips.

“Careful, if you call me that I may not know what to do with myself when we’re working together.”

Your eyes widened in alarm, but a faint smirk toyed with the corner of his mouth and you relaxed a little. You’d keep that in mind for now. Drawing your attention back to the present, Aaron released his hold on your wrists, only for his hands to glide across your shoulders and down the centre of your chest, teasing you by avoiding touching your nipples. Now, he allowed himself to smile more openly and he drew in a deep breath.

“So soft, so fucking sexy. You’ll let me kiss them, huh pretty girl?” He murmured.

You nodded and offered a brief ‘yes’ and he slid down the bed a little until his face was level with your breasts. You shuddered when his lips made contact with the valley between them, leaving little kisses over the area and starting to sidle over to the right one, his tongue slipping out to swirl around your areola and causing you to arch up into his touch and gasp out. You could feel his lips curl into a smirk as they wrapped around the pert nipple and he sucked it into his mouth, his hand coming to grab your other breast and roll the nipple between his thumb and pointer finger. You moaned softly, moving your hands to sift through the dark locks of Aaron’s hair and mussing it up. When his teeth brushed against the tip your back arched and you tugged on his hair, making him huff a muffled laugh.

With a wet smack of his lips, he pulled away from your now swollen nipple and brushed his lips over the flushed skin.

“You sound so sexy when you moan for me, pretty girl.” He murmured and you let go of his hair to cover your face with your hands, squeaking.

“Shhh! Don't say that!”

Unbeknownst to you, his gaze darkened and suddenly, his hand came down and slapped your inner thigh and startling you with a squeal.

“Aaron!”

His hand slapped your thigh again, closer to your clothed slit.

“What was that, hm?” He said darkly, his hand gripping onto the meat of your thigh, his fingers indenting slightly. You breathed shakily.

“I-I-”

“It’s daddy, got it? Or do you want to be punished?”

You stared into his dark eyes and sucked on your lower lip again, slightly swaying your hips side to side. 

“No, daddy. I-I’ll be a good girl.” you whimpered and Aaron hummed softly, moving his hands up to cup your cheeks and brushing his thumbs against your skin.

“That’s right, you’re my good girl.”

He leaned down and pressed his lips to yours again, groaning softly into the kiss and you returned to brushing your fingers through his dark locks. You felt him press his thick bulge against you and you desperately wanted to feel his bare skin against yours. Needed to see it, touch it, taste it…

Aaron grunted in surprise as you shoved him away, only to hear you giggle as you manoeuvred him to lay on his back whilst you knelt at his crotch. His eyes narrowed at you.

“What do you think you’re doing, hmm?” He asked darkly and you leaned down closer to the twitching bulge of his boxers.

“Can I have a taste please, sir?”

Visibly, Aaron’s throat bobbed as he swallowed. He let out a puff of air through his nose and a smirk tugged at his mouth.

“What did I tell you about calling me ‘sir’? You fucking naughty girl.” He gritted, although he wasn’t truly annoyed. You hummed innocently.

“Whoops, I can’t help it, sir. I’m just so used to it.”

Shaking his head but smiling slightly, Aaron raised a brow at you and his body relaxed.

“Well, since you asked so nicely I’ll forgive and forget both you shoving me ah-nd-” His words stuttered when you pressed a little kiss to the tip of his clothed cock and hummed softly at the feeling of the patch of precum staining his boxers touching your lips. “F-fuck…”

You beamed at him between his slightly parted legs, pressing your soft cheek against the bulge affectionately.

“You’re so big, daddy!”

With your newfound confidence, you hooked your fingers into the waistband of his underwear and slid them down, eyes wide as they focused on his cock. You heard Aaron hiss when his length finally slipped out, slapping against the lower part of his tee shirt. He was very big. Aaron let out a deep, quiet moan as he studied your expression- you were in awe, almost salivating at the sight of him. You slid down to lay on your stomach, taking hold of his shaft and causing him to hiss sharply. From the hem of his shirt you could see the base of his thick happy trail, the dark hair spreading out across his pubic bone and haloing his cock. With your other hand, you pulled his underwear down further until they reached his mid-thigh and now you had access to his mouth-watering balls too. You whimpered. Aaron felt precum slowly drip down off his tip, soaking into his shirt and leaving a little wet patch.

“You like the look of daddy’s cock huh?”

You nodded and whined out a little “yes” before you nuzzled your face against his cock. Eyes fluttering shut, you slowly opened your mouth and took the oozing tip inside, humming at the taste of his natural body and the slightly salty precum. You heard Aaron swear as you swirled your tongue around the tip, slipping your mouth further down the shaft. You bobbed your head lightly, sucking against his skin and feeling giddiness rise in your chest with every grunt and moan and curse that passed his lips. He tasted so good, addicting and you craved more. With one hand on his shaft, sliding up and down to meet your mouth, the other glided up to his stomach, slipping under his shirt and gripping onto the soft pudge there. You carded your fingers through the thick, dark hair there and felt the muscles under his skin contracting with every suck and lick of his cock. You felt his hands gently grip your scalp and you dug your fingers into his stomach when he began to guide you up and down his length.

“Unnf… that’s it, fuck- such a good fucking girl-” Aaron moaned softly, and you could feel him twitching against your tongue. You took more into your mouth until you felt the tip reach the back, just short of your throat, and you gagged a little. Aaron pulled you off quickly, sitting up to cup your cheeks. “Oh shit, I’m sorry sweetheart. Are you okay?” His eyes searched your face, the saliva dribbling down your chin and the little gasping breaths passing your swollen lips. You grinned.

“Mmh I am. Guess I gotta practice more to build up to that.” You breathed and slid your hand up and down his length. Aaron bucked his hips in surprise, falling back against the pillows with a grunt and causing you to giggle. “Oops~!”

You continued to slide your hand up over the slick tip whilst you kissed down the underside of the shaft until you reached the place where his cock met his balls. You hummed softly, tongue darting out to lick them and causing Aaron to groan deeply from the back of his throat. You could only sneak a couple more kisses before he pulled you away from his cock, grabbing onto your upper arms and hauling you to straddle him. He pressed his lips to yours in a fierce kiss, no doubt tasting himself on your lips, and his hands slid over to your back and encouraged you to grind your clothed slit over his shaft. You whined, feeling the tip bump your clit with the movement and wanting to feel more. Before you knew it, you were trapped beneath him on your back again, gasping in surprise and in turn, allowing his tongue to slip against yours. You felt hot, burning with need for him and craving him to do as he pleased with you so long as you could stay with him.

Aaron reeled back, gazing down at you with a look of pure desire and admiration of you. He reached for his shirt, pulling it up over his head and discarding it without any care and your pupils blew wide at the breathtaking sight of him in his entirety. Your eyes trailed over his form, over every bump and curve, the hair sprouting over his stomach, at every mole and beauty mark. But also at the faded but still raised scars that were scattered all across his body. You hadn’t known him during the threat of Foyet but had heard some of what transpired. But seeing it before you, seeing what physical damage that sadistic man had done to Aaron made your breath hitch. You blinked a few times, both to stop yourself from staring but also to try to clear away the tears welling up. Aaron noticed them though, leaning down to kiss the tip of your nose affectionately.

“I’m okay, sweetheart. I promise.” He murmured softly. You nodded, but in the back of your mind you filed this off for a later time. For now, you slid your hand across his torso, feeling his skin under your touch and you kissed the corner of his mouth.

“You’re so handsome, sir. I knew you were already but…”

Aaron chuckled quietly, the tips of his ears evidently red as he cupped your cheek with one of his hands, brushing his thumb over your lips.

“Sweet-talking me, are we? Well, I appreciate it. I feel the same way seeing you.” kneeling back and lightly gripping onto the band of your shorts, he smirked. “Speaking of… shall we get these off you now, pretty girl? Gotta show your cute, little pussy the same amount of love you gave my cock.”

You squeaked, hips twitching upwards into his touch and allowing him to start sliding the shorts down your plush stomach and stretching over your large thighs. At the sight of your pubic mound, Aaron hummed deeply and made quick work pulling the fabric off the rest of the way, too joining the rest of your clothes elsewhere on the floor. You bit your lip, gazing up at him desperately and he chuckled again,

“Mhm, now I recall what you told me earlier from your dream. So,” He leaned back to give you space and gripped his girthy cock with one of his large hands. “Show daddy your pretty pussy.”

Oh fuck, you whimpered as you felt your clit throb at his command. You slid your hands down your body and gripped onto your legs, hooking your hands under your knees, and started parting your thighs for him. The cool air of the room hitting your dewy folds caused you to shiver, and the sight of Aaron jerking himself off to you made you feel confident, more aroused.

“I-is this okay, sir?”

Aaron gripped the base of his cock tightly, groaning a little and shifting forward towards your spread legs.

“God- so fucking pretty. You’ll let daddy touch, won’t you? You’re so wet.” He breathed, eyes focused on your slit.

“P-please-”

“Good girl.”

Letting go of his cock, Aaron instead moved his hands down to part your folds with his thumbs, licking his lips at the sight of your juices coating your skin. You shivered again, rolling your hips in desperation.

SLAP.

You squealed, back arching as the sting of Aaron’s hand impacting with your pussy startled you more than hurt you.

“Daddy!”

“I didn’t say you could keep moving around, little girl.”

Your eyes widened at his sharp tone, staring up at him as he glared. He resumed with his touches, swiping his fingers down from your little bundle of nerves to your leaking entrance. You whimpered, struggling to stay still but you couldn’t stop yourself from twitching. He chuckled and held his hand out to you showing off how much of your juices had stuck to his fingers.

“Would you look at that, little girl. So sensitive… i’ve barely touched you and you’re so jumpy.”

Your eyes widened and your stomach clenched, causing Aaron to pause.

“What is it? Are you alright?” His tone softened and you panicked a little.

“A-ah yes! Don’t worry, I just-” you felt a flush of warmth to your cheeks as you thought of how to word what you were about to say next. “Well, in my dream I was jumpy and you said I was jumpy like a b-bunny.”

For a moment the room was quiet, and you wondered if you had made a mistake. But as you opened your mouth to take back what you’d said, Aaron pinched your clit, making you cry out and buck your hips up.

“Well well, you’re more fucking filthy than I expected. You want me to call you my little bunny, huh?”

You keened up at him, letting out a high pitched noise as you tightened your grip on your legs.

“P-please, daddy!”

With a quiet huffing laugh, Aaron swiped his fingers across your pussy again and leaned down to press a kiss to your pubic mound. You quivered, anticipating what he would do next.

“So soft… Mmh, you smell so good, bunny. Gonna taste you now.” He whispered and slid his mouth lower, brushing his lips over the hood of your sensitive clit. He hummed, sending vibrations through your slit and you choked out, bucking your hips up against his face.

SLAP.

You sobbed out a broken moan with the smack to your pussy again, this time more firmly than the first one.

“Fuck- sorry da- ungh!” you could barely speak, words slurring into a loud moan when Aaron’s tongue swiped from your leaky hole up to your little nub, sucking it into his mouth and releasing it with a tug. He didn’t stop, lapping at the bundle of nerves with his talented tongue and all you could do was try to stop yourself from riding his face. With his slick covered hand, he circled a finger around your entrance and dipped it inside slightly with every round; teasing you. He sucked you back into his mouth again, simultaneously thrusting the finger inside you in one swipe and you wailed.

Your grip on your legs faltered, slipping from your grasp and your feet slammed down onto the mattress. With a growl, Aaron surrounded your clit with his teeth as he pulled his mouth away again and as he did so, his finger slipped back out of your pussy. The sound of his fingers slapping your poor slit resounded around the room, accompanied by your cute squeal.

“You’re a naughty fucking bunny, aren’t you? Can’t keep hold of your legs anymore, huh? Tsk.”

Shoving your legs apart, Aaron thrusted two fingers inside you this time and his mouth devoured your poor clit, the little nub becoming swollen and red from the spanks. With another sob, your hands came to grip at his hair and he growled again, fucking his fingers into you roughly. He would be the death of you, driving you brainless with his touch and you’d thank him for it too.

Two fingers became three, stretching your little pussy open around them as he tortured you with his mouth. You already felt full just with his thick fingers inside you, but you’d seen the girth of his cock and you could only wonder how much it would split you open for him.

“S-so much- Fuck! Daddy, s-so thick~” You whined, feeling your juices drooling out of you with every thrust of his fingers. Aaron pulled off your clit again far enough away to speak.

“You need stretching out so you can take daddy’s cock, bunny.”

He emphasised with a thrust upwards and your hips spasmed, hands gripping the bedsheets either side of you desperately.

“G-ghh fuck!” 

His mouth resumed on your mound as his pace quickened, fingers rapidly thrusting in and out of you with a sloshing sound. You felt a burning pleasure building within your lower abdomen, coaxed by his torturous touch and your noises raised in pitch. With the feeling of your walls clamping around his fingers, Aaron smirked around your clit as he knew you were going to cum any moment now. With a light nibble of his teeth and a particular thrust you cried, back arching as you rode his mouth and fingers through your powerful orgasm. But he didn’t let up, continuing your torture until you were keening again. Only then did he relent, pulling off your clit with a wet smack of his lips and he pushed himself up with his spare hand, keeping his fingers of his other hand inside you still. He licked his lips.

“Mhm, you taste real good, bunny.” he smirked, eyes on your heaving chest. You struggled to catch your breath, eyes heavily lidded as you basked in the aftershocks.

“F-fuck, that was…”

“Us only getting started.”

That helped your eyes recover, widening as you stared up at the mischievous look on Aaron’s face.

“Oh fuck.”

He leaned down to kiss you, full of passion as you opened your mouth to taste your juices that lingered on his tongue, but pulled away far too soon and his fingers slipped out of your gushing hole. He cooed at you when you whimpered, pressing one more kiss to your forehead.

“Just gotta get a condom, bunny. You just sit tight for daddy, okay?” He said as he shifted away and clambered off the bed. Your eyes followed his toned rump, the urge to bite it suddenly flooded your mind and you bit your lip. Maybe another time, you thought.

“Why’d you have condoms, daddy? You thinking about fucking me?” You giggled as he grabbed a little foil packet from his go-bag. He turned to you with a glare, stalking over to the bed and crawling towards you on the mattress. Before you could react, his hand came down sharply on your overly sensitive clit and you wailed, body jolting as pleasure and pain spasmed through you.

“Don’t be coy with me, naughty little bunny. I have them for less mess. Which is your doing,” He emphasised with another, lighter slap to your clit, then massaged it with the slightly rough pad of his fingers. “You keep invading my dreams and I have to sort out the problem you cause.”

Oh fuck, you whined as your mind was filled with thoughts of Aaron waking from erotic dreams about you, fucking his fist at the thought of you afterwards.

“G-god that’s so hot, daddy!” you moaned, rolling your hips involuntarily and he grunted.

“It’s been torture, is what it is.” Aaron came to kneel between your spread legs again, this time his hips were flushed with your thighs, and he tore open the little wrapper with his skillful fingers. But as he began rolling the rubber over his thick shaft, his hands faltered and his cock twitched. “Oh god.”

You tilted your head.

“Wh-what’s wrong?”

Aaron didn’t say anything at first as he secured the condom in place, but then he pressed the length down against your squishy stomach and mound and you realised what he was thinking about.

“Look how small you are compared to daddy’s cock.” He marvelled. And he was right. He was so thick, at least three of his fingers in width, with the tip ending at the midway point of your low abdomen. Oh… You felt your pussy clench in anticipation.

“I…I don’t know if it’ll fit, daddy.”

You sucked your lip into your mouth, wiggling your hips as you shifted to get comfortable. Aaron cooed at you.

“Aww don’t worry bunny, daddy will make sure it fits.”

Grasping his cock and shifting back just enough to align the bulbous head with your pussy, he slowly brushed it up and down, using his other hand to spread your lips to expose more of your clit to him as he massaged it with his cock. You were gasping out cute, little noises which only encouraged him to grind more, thrusting over the hood of the sensitive nub with a quiet grunt.

“Fuck, you’re so wet. You ready to take my cock, little bunny?” He rumbled and you grasped for the hand spreading your folds.

“Please, sir! N-need it so badly~” you whined and with a huffed laugh, Aaron angled his cock in line with your oozing entrance.

“Gonna push inside now, bunny. Be a good girl for me-”

You could feel the pressure on your hole. The sensation of his cockhead slowly pushing into you made your eyes widen more and more until suddenly, it slid home and stretched you out deliciously.

“O-oh-!” Your mouth was agape, and Aaron groaned deeply with the sensation of your pussy clenching around his tip. Christ, you already felt full to the brim. But then as his hand slammed down onto the pillow beside your head in an attempt to stay upright, his cock slid in further- easing into you more and stretching you out a little bit at a time. “Fuck!” You moaned, eyes fluttering shut.

His own moan joined yours, deep and sensual and one of the best sounds you had ever heard. He stilled, holding himself up as he waited for you to adjust.

“F-fuck- sorry, sweetheart- you just feel so good I lost my balance for a moment.” He grunted, pressing a kiss to the tip of your nose. “You alright?”

You nodded, straining your neck up to press your lips to his cheek over the beauty mark under his right eye.

“I am, don’t worry. Feels so good, I promise.” You murmured softly, smiling up at him. He chuckled and a delightful blush tinted his cheeks.

“Okay, okay. Gonna slide out a bit and try to get a little deeper, bunny.”

Pulling his hips back, you felt his length retreating until only the tip remained, then he lightly thrusted forward with a soft grunt again. Slowly, inch-by-inch he worked his cock inside you, encouraged by your soft moans. And then, you felt his hips press against the back of your thighs, stuffed full of his fat cock. Your eyes were blown wide, whining loudly when you felt the pad of his thumb brush against your clit.

“S-full…” you slurred, hands reaching for Aaron’s arms to grip onto. He was clenching his jaw, resisting the urge to fuck into you until you were ready.

“You take me so well, bunny- fuck!” Your pussy clenched around him from his praising and it took every ounce of his strength not to fall on top of you again.

You felt impossibly stuffed full of him with a dull ache throbbing through your lower abdomen, though not entirely unpleasant.

“P-please…”

“Please, what? Use your words, pretty bunny.” Aaron teased and you whined whilst pushing your hips up at him.

“Please move, daddy!” you finally whined out and he kissed your forehead.

“Good girl.”

Slowly sliding his cock out of you, your pussy clinging to his shaft like a vice grip, he paused when only the tip remained. And then he thrusted forward in one firm movement, spearing you on his length to the hilt. You cried out in time with his grunt, and slowly he picked up a pace. IN and out, in and out, your body jolting in time with every thrust, to which Aaron grabbed onto one of your breasts to leverage himself.

“Feel so fucking good around my cock- fuck- good little bunny-” Aaron grunted and emphasised his words every time he bottomed out, his voice more husky than usual as pleasure burned through his entirety. You could only moan and wail, the pressure of his cock stretching out your hole and the prominent vein running along the topside of his shaft stimulated your clitoris from within.

“S-so much- Aah-Aaron!” You wailed as your words melted into moans, not even paying attention to the fact his name had slipped through. You felt Aaron’s hips stutter and he swore loudly, curling downward and kissing your neck hungrily. His pace quickened, his cock barely pulling out more than halfway now and stimulating the roof of your pussy more thoroughly. But you least expected his hand grabbing your breast to let go, only to slap your poor clit and making you cry out barely lower than a scream. “Sir!”

Aaron pulled upright to glare down at you, still fucking his cock into you roughly,

“That’s not what you called me just now, you fucking naughty girl.” He hissed as he slapped your clit again. You howled, back arching and your legs tried to close but were blocked by his hips.

“Please! I’m sorry, daddy! Feels too good~”

“I haven’t even been fucking you for that long and you’re already this brainless? Fucking filthy.” He spat, rubbing his fingers over you clit rapidly. You writhed beneath him, not caring about having shame as your pleasure began to swell. He scoffed. “I can feel you pulsing. Gonna cum, are you? Go on, cum for daddy like the filthy fucking bunny you are.”

The pleasure was burning now, spreading through your core until you let out a broken moan, grabbing Aaron by the shoulders and pulling him down on top of you, his fingers still rapidly toying with your sensitive nub. It was blinding, no other orgasm had compared to this one before. Being so full of him, surrounded by him, his relentless movements… You were spasming hard, your body trying to shy away from the overwhelming pleasure but Aaron pulled you back with his free hand.

“Oh no you don’t. You’re staying right here, bunny.”

You whined as oversensitivity caused your body to shiver uncontrollably. Aaron finally relented, though still kept you stuffed with his cock and he brushed his lips against your cheek. “You doing okay?” he whispered softly and you nodded, smiling a little,

“God yeah, you’re fucking wild!” You giggled when he huffed out a laugh and nuzzled your cheek against his. “We can keep going, that was just the most intense orgasm I think I’ve ever had.”

“Jeez, well it was certainly the most intense sensation I’ve felt around my cock, I’ll tell you that.”

With one last kiss to your cheek, Aaron pulled back and his demeanour shifted back to being stern and dominant. He eyed the place where you two bodies joined and he hummed.

“Don’t move, daddy wants to check something, ‘kay?”

You whimpered as you felt his cock slowly pulling out of your oversensitive channel but then you squeaked when he pulled the tip out entirely, followed by a gush of your juices. He grabbed your hips and pulled you closer, pushing your thighs back until you knees reached your chest. “Hold them there.”

You complied immediately, gripping the back of your knees and struggling a little bit with the sweat that had built up there. With his hands free now though Aaron carefully pried your folds apart and he groaned loudly. You twitched.

“Wh-what is it?”

His eyes dragged up to your face and he smirked.

“Wanted to see how much you’d stretched for daddy, bunny. You’re fucking gaping.”

You felt your eyes widen and a full-body shiver coursed through you.

“Oh my god.”

He hummed deeply again, then leaned his body down to swipe his tongue around your slightly gaping entrance. You could barely make a noise before he sat up again and pushed his cock back inside in one quick movement and you gasped loudly. With your knees pressed to your chest it felt as though he pushed impossibly deeper inside you and it made you mewl for him. He was rolling his hips sensually into you, moaning in his sensually baritone voice.

“Fuck… Don’t think I’m gonna last too much longer, sweetheart.” He huffed out when he felt you clenching around him again. You let go of your legs, hooking them over his shoulders and instead grasping hold of his hands.

“S’okay, me neither-”

Aaron’s pubic bone rubbed against your swollen clit, the hair tickling it with the roll of his hips. He squeezed your dominant hand and moved it between your bodies but didn’t let go, instead guiding your circles around the bundle of nerves.

“That’s it, good girl. My fucking good bunny.” He encouraged you. Pleasure was building again rapidly within you, and you turned your head to bite into the pillow cradling your head.

“F-fuck! Please- please!”

Aaron picked up the pace, pulling out just enough to piston in and out of you and his noises raised an octave higher.

“Shit- (Y/n)!” He moaned and that was it for you. Your body shook and quivered almost violently, eyes rolling back into your head as you wailed Aaron’s name. Simultaneously, his cock twitched prominently as he orgasmed, his body tensing aside from his bucking hips. There was no end, your pussy clenching around him in response to his hand guiding your clitoral stimulation, in turn prolonging his own overwhelming pleasure. Before it became all too much, he let go of your hand and both dropped onto the mattress, utterly fucked out.

The room was quiet aside from your mutually heavy breathing and the rush of blood in your ears. You could feel Aaron softening inside you now as the two of you calmed down but you whined and grabbed hold of him when he tried to pull away.

“No, stay!”

“Honey, I’ll collapse on you, and I’ve gotta take care of the condom.” He said softly to which you scowled at him.

“Ugh, but I wanna cuddle.” You protested weakly. He smiled and kissed your forehead.

“You need to pee too, pretty girl.”

You only slightly hated that he was right about that. A few minutes later, with some water and some snacks you had in your go-bag, the two of you cuddled up to one another under the covers, still bare but cosy. Initially, Aaron had protested laying half on top of you as you requested, but quickly accepted it with a light-hearted laugh when you pulled him down onto you and wrapped your limbs around him. It felt natural, as though you’d always been together. And it filled you with butterflies.

You brushed your fingers through his messy, dark hair and studied the beauty of his face when he lifted his head up from your bust to look at you. The corner of your mouth twitched.

“D’you wanna, um, maybe go for coffee sometime?”

Aaron grinned.

“You’re asking me on a date?”

“Yeah, I didn’t want this to just be, y’know, sex.” You said softly. He pressed a kiss to your chest just below your collarbones lovingly.

“Neither do I. I’d love to go out for coffee with you.”

And you beamed at him, your cheeks tinted with a rosy glow.

The following morning you followed alongside Aaron to the hotel reception area to meet up with the others, eyes still a bit bleary as you blinked rapidly. The others were already waiting for you, it turned out and immediately your stride faltered when you saw the expression on their faces. Oh no.

“Well, well! There you two are!” Derek chortled and you wished the floor would swallow you whole. His eyes fixed on you and he grinned widely. “Hey bunny! Sleep well?”You stopped in your tracks, as did Aaron and he glanced back at you, meeting your eye. You were in for a very long flight home.

Jesus christ that was the longest fucking standalone fic ever. I hope yawl enjoyed it if you stuck around until the end here 😭😭 thank you so much for reading!!!

Tagged people: @tgskitten @hoffmanfan13

#aaron hotchner x reader #hotch x reader smut #aaron hotchner x you #aaron hotchner x y/n #aaron hotchner x female reader #aaron hotchner x plus size reader #hotch smut #nsfw. #aaron hotchner #criminal minds fanfiction

[samandcolby-ownme]

high sex with jj? maybe they were friends nd chose to be fwb but maybe one of them breaks? and realizes they wanna be with the other person etc. (you can have creative freedom)

Warnings: SMUT18+, strong language high!reader, smoking weed, friends to lovers, flirting, kissing, hair pulling, biting, scratching, semi rough actions, filth

Enjoy!

══════════════════

You followed JJ’s hand as it moves closer to you, “Want another hit, sweetheart?” Your eyes move up to his and you smirk. You were indeed a lightweight, and JJ knew that, so you just wanted to prove him wrong.

You took the joint from his fingers and took another, longer than intended drag. You hold it in as you hand the joint back of the red eyes squinted, blonde boy sitting next to you.

You exhale the smoke and cough slightly, laying a hand on your chest, “That one burned.” JJ sits up and quickly hands you a water, “Here. Drink this.” He unscrews the cap and hands you the bottle, “Here.”

You take if from him and bring it to your lips, taking a big sip. Water dribbles down your cheek but you can’t help but giggle.

“Can dress you up but we can’t can’t ya out, now can we?” JJ jokes as he swipes the water off your skin with his thumb. Something felt different. The atmosphere feels like it shifted or something because now there’s tension.

Sexual tension, yeah you and JJ have hooked up a few times before - okay. A lot of times before - anytime you can get actually, just like tonight.

You lean back, tilting your head up to look at you, “You’re one to talk,Jayj.” He huffs, plopping back down on the couch, “I think I look pretty great all the time. Even when I’m bruised and bloody.”

You couldn’t lie, you thought JJ was hot as fuck. You were blessed that he barely had a shirt on while just hanging out around the Château, even though he’s caught you looking on multiple occasion.

“You know.” JJ says turning towards you slightly and you turn to face him with your elbow on the back of the couch, “What do I know?” He smirks, “I just wanted to say that the first time I met you, I just knew that you’d fit in here with us.”

Kie introduce you to the rest of the pogues, and JJ just happened to be the lucky one to catch your eye, but you also caught his.

“Really?” You smile, a blush rising over your cheeks, “I love hearing that, thank you, Jayj.” He nods, licking his lips, “Do you, um.” He glances down at the table, your stare making him kind of nervous, “want to smoke more, or?”

You shake your head, “I think..” you look from his lips do his eyes and tilt your head, “I think I want to do something a little different.”

Your confidence skyrockets when you’re high, and you’ve wanted JJ since the second your eyes laid on his, let’s face it. He smirks as he picks up what you’re laying down, “What are you waiting for then?”

You smile as you crawl over to him, your legs moving to straddle his waist. You bite your lip as you look down at him, eyes heavy from the weed in both your systems. He brings a hand up, gently laying it on your cheek, “You’re so beautiful.”

You lay a hand on his cheek, smiling as you lean down, “I love you, Jayj.” You press your lips to his, sliding your hands down to his bare chest. His hands grip your hips as you continue to make out. He leans back, “I love you.”

He pushes your hips and your dig your nails into his skin as you feel yourself grind down onto his throbbing cock, “J-J..” you whimper out, “I need you.” He smiles against your lips and rubs your hips with his thumbs, “All in good time, baby. Just relax, okay? Let Papa J take care of you.”

You nod and he lays you down onto the couch, his body over yours and your legs hook around his waist. He leans his head down to kiss your neck, his hair bushing against your cheek. You let out a moan as he sucks a deep purple mark into your skin.

He kisses up to your lips and slides his hands up under your sweatshirt. His hands find your bare tits in no time and he’s fondling like his life depends on it. You arch your back, eyes rolling closed as his fingers pinch and pull at your nipples, “How rough do you want me to be?”

Your lips part as you open your eyes, moaning okay as he continues to slowly roll your nipples between his fingers, “F-fuck, Jayj..” you slide a hand around to press it to his cheek, “We can take it slow this time.” You smirk, “Next time I’ll let you throw me around a little.”

His cock hardened more just from hour works, “Goddamn, I love you.” His lips crash onto yours and his pushes his hips into yours, groaning at the thought of being inside of you, “Take off your clothes f’me yeah?” You nod, moving to take your clothes off, tossing them to the floor and within a second of JJ’s shorts dropping, he’s back on top of you.

He brings his fingers to his lips, collecting a little spit before he drops his hand down to your needy cunt. You let out a slightly moan, head already buzzing from the weed, and JJ is adding to it, but in such a good way.

You look up at him, biting down on your lip as you feel him push two fingers into you. A gasp leaves your lips and you slide your hand to the back of his head, “Jayj, no.” You whine, “Please don’t tease.” He smirks against your lips, “Yeah, yeah you’re right.”

He replaces his fingers with the head of his cock, biting down on his lip as you both watch his cock enter your pussy. You grip the cushion, eyes closing as you feel your walls stretching around him, “Fuck, J-Jayj.” You look up at him, face twisting with pleasure as he pulls out pushes back in.

He leans down, hips rolling slowly into yours, “this is the best fuckin’ pussy I’ve ever felt.” Your lips move with his as his slightly speeds up his pace. You arch your back, clenching around him as he swallows your moans, “F-fuck, babe. I’m gonna cum if you keep squeezing my cock like that.”

“Feel so good, J.” You moan out, running a hand through his hair, “You fuck me so good.” His eyes search yours as a smirk grows on his face, “I love when you say that shit to me.”

His lips land on yours and you tighten your legs around his waist as you gasp, “fuck, Jayj.” You squeeze his cock, your orgasm literally right there and you cry out quickly, “don’tstopdon’tstopdon’ts-“

“Fuck.” He groans as he fights his grips on your hips, “Come on, pretty lady.” He kisses your lips and leans up, “Let me hear how good I make you feel.” You let out a moan and tighten your grip around him, moaning out him name over and over again as your pulsates around his cock, “Yes! Yes! Fuck, JJ.”

You whine out as JJ manages to keep his thrusts steady enough to guide you through your high before his cock quickly departs from inside of you. He reaches down, stroking his cock while you plant gentle kisses on his face.

You feel his cum spill out into your pelvis and you can’t help but giggle, “So yeah, I love you and I don’t want to be whatever the fuck we are now.” JJ gets up to grab you a towel, “Really?”

You nod, “Really, Jayj.. I’ve turned down every other guy that’s hit on me, down, because of you.” You see his ego boost and he smirks, “Well.” He finishes wiping you off. He leans over, holding his hand out to pull you up, “Just tell everyone who asks, that JJ Maybank is who will be tapping that ass from here on out, I love you and I would love to be able to call you my girlfriend.”

You start to laugh, “Oh my god, JJ. yeah, yes.” JJ laughs, “Yeah?.” You nod, leaning down to grab your sweatshirt, “I guess I’ll be your girlfriend. But.” You stand up putting your pants on, “On one occasion..”

Jj smirks and tilts his head, standing up to put his shorts on, “What’s that?” You look up at him and smile, “You get to be my boyfriend.” JJ stares at you, laughing slightly as he shakes his head, “We really are perfect for each other, but yeah, baby. Of course I’ll be the boyfriend.”

He leans in and pecks your lips, “I love you.” You smile and smile, “I love you.” You kiss his cheek, “I’m going to go make us some food, do you wanna roll us another one.”

He nods, “Anything for you.” He leans forward and you smile, “So you want anything special?”

He reaches up, cupping your cheek with his hand, “Just you, next time I get those clothes off of you.” He pulls you in to press a kiss to your lips and even if you weren’t high, you would still melt into him like you are right now.

“You know, Jayj.. suddenly I’m not that hungry.”

══════════════════

Thank you so much for reading! As always I love you so much, let me know how you liked it! 🖤

Likes and reblogs are majorly appreciated!

#samandcolby-ownme #snippets #jj maybank obx #jj maybank #jj maybank x reader #jj maybank blurb #jj maybank fluff #jj maybank x y/n #jj maybank x you #jj maybank one shot #jj maybank smut #jj maybank imagine #jj maybank x reader smut #smut one shot #fluff smut #obx fanfiction #obx jj maybank #obx jj x reader #obx jj smut #smut jj maybank

[angelwithdemonictendencies]

they threw envy at me like mud and told me to be grateful; i've never felt luckier than in the passenger seat of your truck.

tj17 x reader: an unorthodox take on what it means to be high school sweethearts.

(warnings: blasphemous filth, unprotected penetrative sex (m on f), hair pulling (ugh, the curls. the curls you guys), oral sex (f on m), crazy amounts of tension and bad communication and self-doubt and pain (you guys know me, just keeping it light!), obviously i'm forgetting things but all my usual stuff.  please be warned, don’t read if you’re not 100% sure.)

(a/n: oh my god, my favorites. this has been so long in the making it's honestly kind of embarrassing. first off, it's 20k words (longest one yet! just couldn't help myself). anyways, i give you one of the most special and personal stories i've ever written (and honestly, i'm not sure why - something about the topic of beauty and being yourself and the relationship with the home is going to do it for me every time). thank you for waiting patiently. there's a lot going on here, and lots of plot holes, so if it doesn't make sense in places, don't tell anyone. no, i don't know anything about baseball or influencers. yes, i'm obsessed with mattias samuelsson (his voice is my favorite in the league). and yes, dylan cozens is a librarian who wants to be on jeopardy. and of course jack quinn is jj peterka's barback. this may or may not have been inspired by a crisis i had about my high school ex a bit ago (he was so good to me! and it was probably just because we were kids! but what if no one is that good to me again!). jesus sorry about that, i don't know what came over me. what else? oh, yeah, when i am describing beauty here, please know that i am talking (i'm being dead serious) about kindness. if i have learned one thing throughout my life, it is that a genuine smile and a listening ear is all it takes to get pretty privilege (use it!). this is not a "she's not like other girls" story - the opposite, actually, i hope. i chose tj17 for this because he is the epitome of the hometown sweetheart that you just keep coming back to (look at that laugh!). playoffs soon? (i love when everyone gets all angry and bloody in pursuit of the cup). pretty, pretty please, tell me what you think. i've got lots in the works. i'm sending so much love to you and your snakes. make space for yourself in the places you've outgrown. until next time, all my love).

you could admit that it had probably been too long. too long since you'd last ventured back to your hometown, which, to your amazement, as you drove down main street towards your parents' house, looked almost exactly the same as you remembered it.

you could have come home for senior spring break, or for christmas, but you hadn't - it had to have been since thanksgiving, then, which had practically been an overnight trip.

thankfully, it didn't appear that you had missed much. it was all the same tall pines around the outskirts of the avenues, the same town square with the same family-owned shops, same bar (under new management), same stone library steps and street lights that needed repairs.

the directions on your phone were more so a comfort than a necessity - you'd know the way to your street blindfolded, maybe dead, but it was sort of nice, in a way, to think that you needed help getting there. to think that you'd grown up so much that you no longer knew this place the way you know the songs your dad played in the car on the way to school - entirely and wholly, if not a little senselessly.

in what felt like a blink, you already had made it into the driveway, your subtly luxurious suv suddenly feeling much too big and attention-grabbing. you felt as if you might as well have been driving a limo, maybe one of those sleek borderline race-cars in some flashy color.

you put your car in park and unbuckled your seatbelt, your hands gripping the wheel so hard your knuckles paled.

"arrived at home," the robotic voice from your phone said, which made you choke out a short laugh. in all ways but the ones that mattered, yes, you supposed, this was home.

would it be frowned upon to leave the car running? just in case you needed to make a quick exit? you groaned, laid your head down against the steering wheel, careful not to press your forehead down hard enough to honk.

this was exactly what coming home always felt like - frustration to the point of madness, but control to the point of lunacy. home left you crazy, either way.

you were pulled from your anxious haze by a ping from your phone. the name you saw across your screen made your heart stutter.

are the rumors true?

is the starlet back in town?

you sighed, couldn't help the tiny smile that pulled at the corner of your lips, regardless.

even though you were no starlet, even though the thought of small-town rumors made your breath feel short and shallow.

as much as coming home made you want to tear out your hair extensions one by one, as much as the monotonous continuity of this town made you almost dizzy, there was one thing, one person, rather, whose relentless sameness you looked forward to, every time, without fail.

and that person was tyson jost.

you'd known tyson practically forever, or at least for what felt like forever, ever since him and his family moved next door the summer before middle school.

you still remembered seeing him for the first time, watching from your bedroom window as he carried boxes from his mom's minivan up his driveway.

it had started as all lovely things did - so naturally it was hard to pinpoint how exactly it had started.

you swore you could remember him meeting your eyes through the window, his unruly hair in his face, the easiest smile you'd ever seen stretching across his mouth, only barely visible above cardboard flaps.

but, as you'd learned long ago, your memory wasn't always the most trustworthy of places, knew that it could be dramatic and volatile, at times, so you didn't dwell on what exactly had been the beginning of you and tyson.

all you really knew was that all through middle school and high school, he had been your everything.

your school bus seat buddy, your locker neighbor, your smile across the classroom.

he cheered the loudest at your tennis matches, and you never missed one of his baseball games. he was over yours doing homework every weekday, you were the first person he picked up when he got his license. he was your secret language spoken between opposing open bedroom windows.

of course, as he shed his baby face and you got your braces off, things changed a bit, but not really.

you were still his stop it, tys, giggled under your breath when he'd make goofy faces in class, just to get you to laugh.

he was still your you'll be there, right, kid? spoken so earnestly the morning of the championship game, something like worry clouding his usually relentlessly bright eyes. worry that had floated away when you'd hugged him close, mumbled your of course into his chest.

and his constant support, his never-wavering smirk of a smile, it was exactly what you needed during one of the most turbulent times of your life.

high school is weird for everybody, but it was especially weird for you, whose observant tendencies lended themselves to deep, deep emotions that you felt almost physically.

you were a people pleaser, an approval seeker, and at some point you began to realize that others weren't always as forgiving as you were. that other people may not give you the benefit of the doubt, as you tended to afford them.

it got worse when you realized you were pretty.

sometimes, it felt as if you had been beautiful since you could listen, since you could first turn your gaze on someone and make them feel heard, make them feel seen.

and that was a big part of it all - your quiet kindness, combined with that lovely smile, with that careful posture and easy laugh - it seemed that others had become acutely aware of your beauty long before you had.

you caught on, eventually.

you were sixteen when you started to feel the weight of male attention on you in the hallways, when your bare legs in the warm weather started to feel heavy with expectation, when you started to notice how groups of girls would turn and giggle behind their hands when they thought you were just out of earshot.

it was exciting, at first. girls wanted to talk to you, to be close with you. guys wanted to hang out with you. people wanted to give you things, seemingly for nothing.

you distinctly remembered one humid night, in tyson's bedroom, just after he had driven you both home after his practice. his hair had been damp at the roots, his face still a bit flushed in that rosy way you loved.

he'd been scrolling on his phone while you worked on a geometry problem set, half-focused, the other half telling him about the senior in your econ class who'd asked for your snapchat.

you could still picture his narrow gaze, barely looking up from his screen.

"you know he doesn't want to, like, marry you, right, kid?" he'd said, and it was so flippant that it jarred you.

you'd looked up, blinked, felt suddenly so embarrassed you thought you might be sick. "what?" you asked, "yeah, of course, i just-"

"like, he knows nothing about you besides you being hot," tyson finished, almost coldly, rolling onto his side on the beanbag he was sprawled across.

and he was right, obviously, but it felt really mean, somehow, felt like tiny drops of flame were pricking at your cheeks. you felt, to your dismay, that you actually might cry.

"why do you have to say it like that?" you'd asked, hating how pathetic your voice sounded, how it broke towards the end.

this must have gotten his attention, because when tyson finally looked up, his eyes flooded with gentle apology. he let his phone fall to the side, opened up his arms in invitation.

"'m sorry," he mumbled into your hair when you joined him on his beanbag, let him wrap his arms around you. "'m sorry, kid, know that was mean. 'm just jealous, i think." his tone was so matter-of-fact, not trying to hide anything. you supposed he had always been like that.

you laughed into his breastbone, felt the warmth of him all over your face. "you're jealous?" you asked, "what do you have to be jealous about?"

he gave you your favorite kind of smile, the one that made your stomach flutter. "maybe 'cause you're in my room, and you're smilin' 'cause of some other guy," he mused, which made you look up at him, find completely genuine adoration saturating his gaze.

you hummed.

"and 've been tryin' to get you to see that i like you, and it hasn't been workin'-"

your heart stuttered, because of course you liked tyson. how could you not, when he was your everything? when he had been the one who stood by you, before everyone else had seemed to catch on?

"you like me?" you had whispered, almost like a prayer, and his big, beautiful eyes had shimmered with something lovely. something almost bashful.

you swore you could feel something rumbling against his chest. "well, yeah," he said, "but, i don't wanna lose you, kid, so if you don't feel the same way-"

you'd cut him off by pressing your lips to his in a kiss that felt like sunshine, like a sigh of relief, like pillow forts and fall foliage and sunday morning waffles.

so, from then on, not only were you the beautiful girl, you were the beautiful girl dating the budding baseball superstar.

as such, you were seventeen when you realized that as much as it may have seemed that people wanted to give you things, they wanted to take things from you more. much more.

still, as long as you had your small group of friends, and your grades, and your parents, and tyson, you told yourself you didn't really need everyone to love you.

as long as you were kind and generous and empathetic, everything would be fine.

it grew tough to turn the other cheek all the time, though. especially when guys didn't seem to respect that you were in a relationship, when people were starting rumors about you sleeping around, when girls tried to get with your boyfriend again and again and again just to prove they could take him from you. of course, they never could, but it hurt nonetheless.

still, you'd go to every one of tyson's games, as long as he'd jog to the fence afterwards to give you a goofy kiss, like he'd missed you, even for just the few hours he'd been playing.

you'd endure the snide comments in the stands about your outfits as long as he'd whistle, wrap his arms around your waist, pull you back against him and tell you that he almost dropped an easy ball in the third because you'd looked so distracting.

you'd let people assume you were dumb and obnoxious and entitled as long as he'd ask you about your advanced calculus tests, your data analytics internship, your speech and debate competition.

and that was enough. for high school, that was enough.

inevitably, it became clear that people wanted what you had, no matter what it was, no matter how hard you had worked for it.

you were eighteen when you realized you could make a career of people wanting things that you had.

social media was something you stumbled upon accidentally.

just a random post one day, a couple of pictures of you on the tennis court, a few of you in the stands at one of tyson's games, and suddenly you were flushed with followers and likes, more than you knew what to do with.

of course, this only made the rumors worse, but your friends thought it was funny, and tyson thought it was awesome, so you didn't mind. you just continued posting exactly what you always did - your outfits and weekends and dinners and the like - nothing crazy, always tasteful.

it was only a matter of time before brands were reaching out to you, before you suddenly had the need for management, before your social media accounts actually started to become a source of income.

you recognized how lucky you were for this to even be an option for you - how it was mostly because of something as shallow as appearances, how there was nothing more vain, more potentially vapid than social media.

you never cared about the numbers of it all, though, never looked twice at pictures of yourself, never scrolled through your notifications or comments. tyson was always the first to like your posts, anyways, always commenting first! followed by a string of incoherent emojis (usually including the flame one).

he'd text you, too, after you posted, something like love the filter on the second photo! or quite the handsome hand in the fourth :) about a picture of your coffee that he was holding. enough to let you know that he looked at every picture, that he supported you unconditionally, even though you, yourself, sort of thought the whole ordeal was kind of stupid, that social media was dumb and not worth anyone's time.

you were at a bit of a crossroads towards the end of high school - you wanted to get a college degree, that was non-negotiable, but it seemed too good to be true that you could be paid just for being yourself online, just for developing a personal brand.

it seemed too good to pass up.

before you knew it, it was time to apply for college, and it only made sense for you to aim for schools in los angeles, across the country.

just as it only made sense for tyson to play for the national championship winning state school, only a forty-five minute drive from your hometown in upstate new york.

long distance loomed over the two of you like a thunderous cloud, and the weight of it felt heavier than just breaking up, even though splitting up with tyson was still the most painful thing you'd endured.

you still remembered him dropping you off at the airport, insisting on carrying your suitcases all the way to security, even if he had to leave his truck idle in the drop off line, even though he was probably going to get a ticket about it.

of course, you still remembered how his bright eyes had gone glassy, how he still tried to smile even through his slightly quivering bottom lip. how he'd shuddered in your embrace when you hugged him goodbye.

"you'll come back, kid?" he'd asked, almost pleaded, into your shoulder.

"of course, tys," you'd said, but even the memory of the words felt weightless. "don't forget to call me, okay? every day, if you can."

he'd laughed, then, short and choppy, wiped at his nose with the sleeve of his sweatshirt. his voice was wobbly. "'d never forget," he said, and it felt true, then.

and so you and your everything went separate ways. you fell into a routine in california, balanced school and your job as an influencer. tyson had a routine of his own, too, practice and lifts and games and the odd class.

you called everyday, in the beginning, heard about how everyone was really good here, how he was nervous on the field for pretty much the first time ever, how classes were hard and everything was hard without you.

you told him about how smart the girls in your classes were, how you really, really wanted them to like you, how you found yourself going to baseball fall games just because it was familiar.

he'd gotten a sad sort of tone in his voice, then. "how's their shortstop?" he asked, and your stomach dropped, because that was his position, and you had a feeling you knew what he was looking for.

"i've seen better," you whispered into your phone, the weight of missing him feeling like an anvil on your chest.

even though you and tyson weren't together, in the technical sense of the word, it still sort of felt like you were.

there were guys here and there, sure, and you could only guess what a hit tyson was with the sorority end of greek row.

you pretended not to notice, on facetime, when there would be purplish bruises on the column of his throat.

you pretended not to notice how jealous it made you, that someone else knew what his pulse felt like under their lips.

just as he probably pretended not to notice when the back of some other guy's head would make an appearance in one of your posts, just enough to run up the comments.

tyson still liked every single one of your pictures, still texted you about almost every one of them, but for those ones, the ones that shimmered with someone-else-ness, he was notably silent.

neither of you seemed to like the notion that the other had an entire life away from the other. both of you seemed to agree that what you didn't see, right in front of you, couldn't hurt you.

every break though, without fail, the two of you would come home and fall back into whatever you were, without explicitly saying what you were.

all you knew was that when the two of you were home for thanksgiving, or christmas, or spring, or whatever else, your phone would light up with a text like heard you're around?

usually the night that followed would involve huddling together on the massive beanbag that was still in his room, pretending to watch a movie before his lips found yours and your hands found the warm plane of his chest. the air would be hot with the unspoken truth of just one more time, just until i leave, just for a second because i missed you.

he never treated you differently, never made fun of your job, even though it would have been so easy to, never was anything but supportive. he was the same gangly boy walking up his driveway, and you were the same shy girl looking at him from your bedroom window, even if that shy girl now had hair extensions and a bit of lip filler and received invitations for black-tie events.

tyson never seemed to care about all of that, anyways, even as years went on, and you both returned home less and less, texts and calls becoming less frequent.

now, as you sat in your car, staring at the text, there was a bittersweet sort of taste in your mouth, because this would actually be the last time.

you and tyson had both graduated about two months ago, and he had moved back home to play for the minor league baseball team, hoping to gain enough traction to eventually earn a spot in the majors.

this week would be your last week home, one you hoped to spend moving all of your stuff out of your parents' house. you planned to move everything back to your place in la, to officially make los angeles your home for the foreseeable future. it only made sense. you had an absurd amount of followers, now, and all your biggest partners were in southern california.

this would be your last week home, and then upstate new york wouldn't be home anymore.

you stared at your phone, bit your lip, contemplating what to say.

i'm home but we can't fuck because i think i'll cry if we do! you typed, then promptly deleted.

barely in the driveway, you sent instead, how did you already know?

got eyes and ears everywhere, he sent, and you could practically see his smug smile. told cozey at the library to watch for your car.

you smiled to yourself, had no idea who cozey was, but figured you'd probably meet him.

busy today? you asked.

know i'd drop everything for you, he sent, immediately, which had you blushing, had you feeling a little dizzy. but headed into practice now. wanna meet me there in a bit?

you agreed, settled on a time and got the address to meet up with him at the field, later.

for now, you exhaled a deep breath, finally got out of your car, and walked into the house, greeting your parents before heading up to your room to shower and change before you left again.

you washed the residue of travel away, tossed your sweat set in a hamper and pulled together an outfit.

after years of practice, you'd become a kind of expert in quick, easy style, in balancing what you liked to wear and what others liked to see you in.

it was warm, today, but not oppressively so, so you landed on a miniskirt and tall boots, a hoodie that made the entire look more relatable to a wider audience.

that's what your brand had come to rely on, over the years - your life was meant to appear out of reach, but only just so. just enough to entice people to try the eyeliner that you wore to an awards show, to buy the jacket you were wearing to a hockey game, to drink the cocktail in your hand on the beach.

it was a careful balance, but it was one you'd mastered. just imperfect enough to be real. just perfect enough to be an ideal.

you made your way to the address tyson had sent you, parked your car and walked to the fence by the practice field, the familiar sound of the sport making your breaths come out easier, your body feel a little lighter.

you leaned up against the old metal fence, feeling a little selfishly lucky that tyson wasn't in the majors, yet. it'd probably be a little harder to just show up at his practice, if he was.

you scanned the diamond for that familiar figure, that broad frame, the auburnish curls under the brim of a cap. you squinted, but most of the team was too far away.

"are you looking for someone?"

you almost jumped, laid a hand over your startled heart at the voice just next to you, now.

the man next to you was in uniform, so he must be on the team, but he was so far in the outfield, so isolated, it was almost comical. he looked to be about your age.

"yeah, sorry," you said, "i'm here for tyson?"

something flickered across his face at this, like recognition. you'd seen this look before, and it scared you a bit, to know that someone thought they knew something about you before meeting you, but you swallowed your anxiety, for now.

"practice is ending soon," was all your cryptic companion said, fidgeting with his glove.

"okay," you tried, "and what's your name?"

"jack," was his short answer. he had a symmetrical face that you had a feeling looked nervous at its resting state, his brown hair short on the sides, his nose almost feminine.

"nice to meet you, jack," you said, a little wary. "i'm-"

you were interrupted by a familiar laugh that had you grinning on instinct.

you looked up to see a trio of men approaching you, one of whom made your face break out into a smile you couldn't contain if you tried. you locked eyes with tyson, felt your heart almost fizz at the sensation.

the tallest of the three slung an arm around the shortest. "like we're not even here," he said, dramatic, his voice silly in its depth.

"oh, shut up, sammy," tyson said, but his eyes didn't stray from you. he looked awestruck, but not starstruck. like he couldn't believe you were here, but not because of who you were. rather, because of how much he had wanted you to be here.

it seemed that every time you saw tyson, he only got more ruinous in his beauty. he wasn't the lanky kid you'd met all that time ago - now so wide across the chest, the thigh, his arms looming large in his short-sleeve. he'd grown into his body, but his face, too, now so sharp at the jaw and nose, but soft around the cheeks in a way that made his smile crushingly beautiful.

as soon as he was in front of you, he put his hands on your waist, lifted you easily over the fence and wrapped you up in his arms.

you swore the world melted away, for a moment, as you breathed him in, not caring how sweaty he was, or that his friends were around, or how you probably weren't supposed to be on the field.

"i missed you," you murmured into his chest.

"how long do i get you?" he mumbled back, his breath hot on your neck.

"a week," you replied, pulling away, just a bit, not quite telling him the full story, yet. not quite telling him that this time, you were leaving for good.

he hummed, a half-answer, before generously turning to the group of guys who had taken to leaning on the fence.

"you met quinner," tyson said, to which jack raised a shy hand in recognition. he nodded towards the shortest of the group, the blonde, who nodded to you in greeting. "this is jj. two of 'em work the bar downtown on free nights."

you smiled. "you're bartenders?" you asked them, curious.

jj scoffed. "i'm a bartender," he clarified, a trace of an accent making his words quick, "he's my bar-back."

"don't have to tell everyone that," jack mumbled, kicking the dirt softly with one of his cleats.

"and you know sammy," tyson finished, gesturing to his side.

you peered up at the at the tallest of the bunch, whom you remembered as tyson's friend from college, one you'd met multiple times, who'd tried to get your number before he realized who you were to tyson.

"hey, hollywood," sammy asked, and you rolled your eyes at the nickname.

"i wasn't hollywood until i politely declined," you reminded him, smiling, tyson's arm tight around your waist.

sammy gave a light laugh, leaned back further. "and it was your loss," he argued.

"'m not so sure," you sing-songed back.

"careful, hollywood, or i'll cancel you," was sammy's reply, and it made you laugh, at the reminder of just how odd and unique your life was, your job.

after catching up quickly, and making plans to get drinks with them the next day, you bid your goodbyes to tyson's teammates.

as you walked away with tyson, towards the parking lot, you heard the back end of the conversation you'd left in your wake.

"what were you doin' out here, anyways?" came jj's voice.

"just in the outfield, i don't know," jack's mumbly voice said, almost embarrassed.

"yeah, right," sammy replied. "you were tryna put the moves on her, weren't you?"

you bit back a laugh as you fell into stride with tyson. nothing had ever been easier than being pressed against his side, your shoulder curling in, just to be closer to him.

"last time i saw you, you were a national champion," you said, tilting your head to look up at him, smiling. it was crazy to think that he was a professional, now.

"and last time i saw you, you were prepping for that podcast you were going to go on," he said, "how'd that go, by the way?"

you furrowed your brow. "you didn't listen? thought i sent it to you."

he flushed in that way you loved. "i listened," he admitted, "just tryna play it cool, 's all."

you laughed into him, playfully hit him on the chest, relished in the shake of his shoulders. "you're so nonchalant, tys, it's killin' me," you said, and you could almost hear his grin.

"you're sweet, kid," he said, "thinkin' i know what nonchalant means."

then you were in front of his red truck, the same one he learned to drive on, the same one he used to drive you home from school in. "you're a pro and you've still got this piece of-"

tyson opened his mouth in feigned shock. "don't you dare," he warned. "she's no hunk of junk. been with me through everything."

and you swallowed your words. because you knew he didn't mean it like that, but the truth hung between the two of you, nonetheless - that his truck had been with him through everything. that you had not.

tyson seemed to sense your shift in emotion, tried to change the subject. "wouldn't make a habit of calling me a pro, either," he warned.

"yeah?" you asked, and his eyes flashed. "gonna get a big head on me?"

he leaned a little deeper against the passenger door, a little easier. "don't spoil me, kid," he warned, and it was light-hearted, but sort of serious, too. like if you were too nice to him, too lovely, it'd make your leaving all the more painful.

you hummed, sucked on your teeth for a second, a nervous habit. "should i be mean, then, tys?" you pressed, because you missed him, like this. missed the way your breathy words could make his exhales shallow, his cheeks rosy, his eyes glossy.

he rested his temple against the window, crossed his arms over his chest. you mirrored his posture, crossing your ankles and leaning against the side of the car. "know i like you both ways," he said, low, and it had something sparking in your stomach like an old-fashioned lighter.

because you did know. you knew that as much as he liked when you whispered how pretty he was against his mouth, or through spit-soaked lips against his cock, he also liked when you pulled his head back off of you by his hair, when you murmured how greedy he was, how spoiled and bratty.

in a world that wanted to take everything from you, against your will, against your wishes, it felt like something magnificent that tyson wanted to take whatever you'd give him, so badly.

you and tyson had always felt inevitable, in a way, like no matter what (or who) you did, you'd always stumble back together.

"i have my own place, now," he said, and it was strained, almost desperate. "i could show you?"

and you wanted to say yes, so much so that you had to bite your lip to stop the words from coming out. "tys," you began, instead, because you knew that if you didn't tell him your plans, now, you'd regret it forever. you knew that to blindside him would be cruel.

his eyes shone with something other than desire, then. "i know you're not coming back, this time," he said, and you hated the resignation you'd evoked in the most hopeful person you knew. "i know i don't get you again, kid."

you sighed. you supposed it wouldn't have been that hard to infer the truth. you hadn't really been trying to hide it, only trying to minimize damages.

"i just," you said, willing any shake from your tone, looking down at your feet like a coward, "i just don't think it's a good idea for me to come over, tonight."

there was a small pause that felt like a grand piano on your chest. you could feel his probing gaze on your profile, searching for something, some sign. you felt awful that you couldn't give him one.

"okay, kid," he said, eventually. it was impossible to miss the slight disappointment that wavered in his voice. "you'll be here, tomorrow?" the unsure shake in his tone could have killed you.

"i'll see you tomorrow." you said, hopeful, even though all you wanted to do was kiss him so hard it chipped his perfect teeth. "we'll get drinks with your friends?"

he smiled back at you, but his eyes didn't scrunch up at the corners. it wasn't real, not truly. "yeah," he said, "yeah, perfect."

you hugged him goodbye and couldn't ignore how he held you, then - like your feet were buoyant in the air, like you were dreamily floating away, and he was the only thing keeping you on the ground.

that night, in your childhood bed, you slept in bouts of doubt, amidst tantrums of guilt. you slept poorly.

you had some work to do the next morning.

this "work" didn't look the same way work did for most. while you still fostered a general skepticism towards social media, you found small joys in it nonetheless. for example, you still avoided reading comments, and you never watched your videos over again after posting them, but you loved to leave kind words on the posts of people you'd met over the years, of close friends, sometimes of acquaintances.

you enjoyed the feeling of getting an especially lovely shot of your morning coffee, a unique picture of your friend laughing after pilates class, appreciated when girls would reach out to you to say how much they loved a product you'd endorsed. you liked sharing what you thought about books you were reading, how recipes you tried turned out.

you figured that it wouldn't do you much good to dwell on the seemly meaninglessness of what you did. you figured that you could make your own meaning, a meaning that involved kindness and gratitude and genuineness in a world of drama and envy and vanity.

as was the case for most things, for most jobs - there were both good parts and not so good parts.

this morning was pretty tame, in comparison to some of your recent workdays. you had a few videos to shoot (including a sort of ironic get ready with me in my childhood home), a short meeting with your management, and a brand deal to finalize.

you wanted to get all of that done before that night, so that you could fully enjoy your night out. so that you could fully enjoy your time with tyson.

thankfully, your meeting was easy, just a twenty minute check-in on your computer, and filming get ready with me videos had become something of a instinct, so that was fast, too.

for your brand deal though, you wanted to get out of the house, maybe shoot at a location with a little better natural lighting. so, after making some progress packing up your bedroom, you left the house in search of large windows and an abundance of sunlight.

your search proved successful when you found yourself at the local public library. the beautiful stone building had the most gorgeous floor-to-ceiling windows, a ton of sunshine, and a big study space full of desks - perfect for the ad you were shooting for the blue-light glasses brand you loved.

you didn't want to overstep your boundaries, though, knew that different places had different policies on cameras and the like, so you approached the front desk, and the narrow-faced, brown-haired boy behind it, who didn't seem to register your presence, his face all but hidden in what appeared to be a book about the history of horses.

"excuse me," you asked, "can i ask you something?"

he looked up, his face blank, completely devoid of a reaction. "yeah," he said, plainly, not putting his book down.

"great," you replied, your smile cheery. you looked down at his name tag, saw that it read dylan. "i was wondering what your policy was on taking pictures."

"of me?" dylan asked, his brow scrunching up in confusion.

you blinked, half-laughed. "no," you began, slowly. "no, not of you."

"are you josty's girl?" was his follow-up question, and you felt your head spin in an instant, felt your heart well up at his wording. oh, no, how you weren't tyson's girl. oh, how you wanted to be.

you just tilted your head. "you know tyson?"

he nodded, his eyes careful, a little calculating. "he had me watchin' for your rover the other day."

your eyes widened in realization. "you're cozey," you said, and it came out like a laugh, because somehow such a childlike nickname didn't fit the face in front of you, the serious expression, the quiet nature.

he smiled, at bit, his thin lips curling towards the corner. "was startin' to think he made you up," he said, "talks about you so much, and we never saw you."

"oh, wonderful," you said as you dramatically covered your eyes with your palms, consequently getting a strong smell of your perfume, still potently present on your wrists. "can only imagine all the nonsense he's told you."

dylan looked a little confused, but maybe that was just how he looked. "just that you take pretty pictures," he said, "and that he's gonna be busy this week."

you could tell that there was more to what he was saying, that he was keeping something from you, something important, but you didn't pry.

"is it okay if i use that table over there to shoot an ad really quick?" you asked, pointing towards the desk by the window.

he seemed generally confused as to what you were doing and why, but he consented nonetheless.

"thank you," you said to him with a smile, "you're the best, dylan."

he just blinked at you and mumbled a yeah, no problem.

without another person there to help out, you were left to your own equipment, the dreaded tripod making an appearance to get a good shot of you in several pairs of glasses, in front of your computer, looking like you were working.

you were past feeling awkward about taking photos of yourself this way, but the ordeal had memories flooding back to you, anyway.

memories of sitting on the beach with tyson, trying to get an alright angle so that you could capture all of the sponsored swimsuit you had been wearing.

"want me to help?" tyson had said, almost immediately, his curly hair windblown, his chest sandy and tan.

you'd looked at him with such gratefulness, then. at the small gesture that meant he didn't hate the weird life you were living - but rather that he still recognized it was you who was living it.

"could you, please?" you'd asked, couldn't stop the smile his eagerness pulled from you.

and he'd look so happy to be of service, his long fingers making your phone look like a child's toy, his tongue peeking out of his mouth as he poised the camera just so, shifting it softly between shots.

he'd let out a low whistle when you'd angle your body a certain way, mainly to showcase the cute neckline of the swimsuit, but also in a way you knew made your chest look good.

and other guys would probably let loose some snide comment about how it wasn't fair that everyone got to see you like this, how it wasn't right to show yourself off in this way.

of course, tyson didn't do that, though, was never the type for such things.

"am i drooling, kid?" he'd asked instead, leaning his face forward so you could get a better look at his mouth, his eyes sparkling. "feel like i must be, at this point."

and you'd roll your eyes at him, but your chest would feel warm and content, and you'd lean forward and kiss him softly in thank you.

then he'd smiled and scooped you up, phone forgotten on his towel, and ran you over to the ocean, diving into the waves with you in his arms as you'd squealed your disapproval.

"tys," you'd whined, once you'd both come up above the waves again. "now my hair's all ruined." you pouted, but you didn't regret any of it - not when he was looking at you like you were some kind of mermaid, maybe a siren - something or someone he couldn't say no to, even if he'd wanted to.

he'd pulled you against him, so warm in contrast with the cold ocean water, so close you could feel every ridge of muscle against your stomach. "look prettier than any picture," he'd breathed, his cheeks rosy, running his hand through your hair, so genuine it almost hurt to remember.

it didn't feel the same, now, at this sunny library desk, pretending to be someone put together. pretending to be some different person, someone so much more organized and important, simply because of the half-rimmed glasses you were wearing.

regardless, you got the shots you needed, sent them to your management to be approved by the brand, and then began to pack up your stuff, folding your tripod up and throwing your bag over your shoulder.

after checking your phone, you realized you were a little pressed for time, that you'd actually been here for longer than you'd realized.

you stopped by the front desk again on your way out, gave the attendant a small smile. "thank you again, dylan," you said.

he looked up from his book, now something entirely different, not the complete history of horses but rather the complete history of sabretooth tigers. "no problem," he said, his voice fairly uninterested.

"are you coming out with us tonight?" you asked. "to that bar downtown? what's it called?"

"the kid's line," dylan answered. you squinted, slightly, at the odd name for the bar. "yeah, i'll be there. think jj and jack are working tonight."

"i'll see you there, then," you said before turning to make for the door. he called out a quiet goodbye as you did.

it became clear, after about a half hour of you trying to get ready, that something wasn't quite right. as you stood in front of your closet and open suitcase, you blew a stray lock of hair from your face, frustrated.

you had no idea what to wear, which rarely ever happened. nothing felt right. your dresses felt too formal, your skirts too revealing, your jeans not revealing enough.

you were stuck in this weird limbo, this almost purgatory-like mental space - caught between wanting to look really good and knowing it would be a little cruel to do so, when you'd just, last night, practically rejected the one person you wanted more than anything.

perhaps rejection wasn't the right word, as you hadn't flat out denied him, hadn't blatantly lied, said no, tys, i don't want to come over, i don't want to hug you until both our ribcages crack, i don't want to hear you moan into my ear until it's the only sound i can remember.

that happy hope dying out in his eyes though, that blinking realization that this time was different, that this time wasn't going to be like all the others - it sat in the back of your head like an ancient man in an even more ancient armchair.

you sighed, closed your eyes for a moment. home had always been tough to come back to, a place you felt much too big for, like trying to squeeze into middle school jeans. it had been a place defined by mean comments that still lurked in your mind, in snarky looks from classmates and adults alike, in always feeling like you were the last to know things, on the bad end of every inside joke.

tyson had always been your exception, though, your trump card, your tangible proof in a world of through-screen praise that you were worth something.

it was dawning on you, slowly but surely - when you left in a few days, for the final time, when you didn't have him to ground you to the earth like the roots of some great maple - what then? would you even recognize yourself without the heavy knowledge that even if you had nothing else, at least you had him? what would a truly tyson-free you even look like?

you shuddered at the thought, at how much it scared you. still, the question made your decision about what to wear suddenly seem very easy. you threw on your favorite pair of jeans and one of tyson's baseball sweatshirts from high school without giving it another thought before heading out the door and making your way to the kid's line.

this bar used to be called granato's when you were growing up, but apparently the name had changed recently with the change in management. you gave an impressed sort of look as you entered the establishment. it was a lot nicer than you remembered.

you scanned the room for the group you were looking for, which was a little hard, given how packed the place was. you squinted, your gaze shifting from face to face, before you felt a gentle hand on your shoulder.

"they're over by the edge of the bar," a sweet, feminine voice said, making you turn to face a petite woman, probably about your age, maybe a little younger. she wore her smile beautifully on her round face. her black clothes and apron, along with the tray of empty glasses she was carrying, told you that she worked here.

"thank you," you said, smiling back at her, "what was your name?"

"mia," she answered, and you gave her your own name in return.

"how'd you know who i was looking for?" you asked, curious.

she tilted her head like you'd said something funny. "tyson's only been talking about you for about a million years," she said, and the information made you feel guilty and overjoyed all at once.

"i better get over there, then," you said. "it was nice to meet you, mia. i hope i'll be seeing more of you?"

she smiled. "i'm always around," she said, kindly.

you squeezed behind stools, chairs, and people to approach the edge of the bar, quickly recognizing the group of guys you had been looking for.

sammy was the first to notice you, from his high vantage point.

"hollywood," he greeted, deep and loud, "you made it."

"that i did," you said, quickly slotting yourself next to tyson and wrapping an arm around his waist, not giving yourself a chance to be timid, beating your guilt and regret to the punch. "mia showed me the way."

if tyson was reluctant to accept your display of easiness, of affection, he didn't show it, immediately tucking his broad hand into the back pocket of your jeans, the way he used to do in high school. it made you blush, swoon, feel dizzy. dizzy enough to lean your head against the side of his arm.

"mia, eh?" sammy's smirk grew teasing as he looked to dylan, who was basically melting into the wall, gaze averted. "what do you think, coz? should we get her over here?"

your eyes widened in interest. "d'you have a thing for mia, dylan?" you asked, smiling, happy to have something to focus on besides your own internal dilemmas.

the librarian gave something like a dismissive scoff, but his blush was something violent, all over his face, and he almost choked when he took a sip of his drink.

sammy basically pulled his friend from the wall by the back of his neck, slung a huge arm around his shoulder. "it's only been, what, a few years, eh, coz?"

tyson chuckled, and you felt it at your temple.

"why don't you ask her out?" you asked, to which dylan pressed his lips together, like he knew exactly what was going to be said next.

"that would require him to actually talk to her, kid," tyson said, right by your ear, his breath hot, sweet, from the cocktail he was drinking.

you winced. "oh, dyl," you said, slow, almost pitiful.

"i've talked to her," he tried, but it was weak, knowing.

sammy gave that boisterous laugh, tilting his head back. "good one, coz."

you hugged tyson closer to you, smiling into the embrace, loving how it felt to be a part of his world, if only for a bit. you realized that you were almost hungry for it - for tyson's world, his touch, just him.

such a predicament wasn't helped when he leaned down, slightly, just enough to make the music feel far away. "like your sweatshirt, pretty thing," he said, and it was the kind of rasp that told you that he'd had a few drinks before you'd arrived.

regardless, you looked up at him with an almost delirious hope in your eyes. "yeah?" you asked, reaching up to push his curls from his face, so you could see his hooded eyes.

he hummed. "know i love my number on you," he said, and your knees practically wobbled, because you did. you remembered how so many nights spent in the stands with his number on your back ended in ways that had you wondering where he began and you finished.

your heated haze was diluted when someone bumped into you with something cold, jarring you, making your head snap to your left.

you were met with a guilty looking jack quinn in all black, supposedly on the job, with a bucket of ice in his hands.

"sorry," he said, walking towards the other side of the bar.

tyson pulled you back so you were right in front of him, allowing you to relax against his chest. "watch where 're goin', eh, quinner?"

"jack," came a jj-sounding voice from next to sammy, shaking some drink together over his shoulder. "what'd i say about walking through the room with the ice?"

"to not to," jack mumbled, making you shake in a soft laugh.

jj winked at you, which made the arms around your front tighten, ever so slightly, just enough to notice. just enough to feel wanted. "sorry, beautiful," jj said, "my bar-back's not the brightest of the bunch."

"that's just mean," jack mumbled to himself as he dumped the ice in the cooler below the counter.

"no worries at all," you said, "didn't feel a thing."

dylan laughed by the wall. "don't have to lie," he said, "know he swings that thing around like a mace."

"oh, big words from the bookworm, eh?" sammy chided, leaning back against the counter.

dylan rolled his eyes. "mace is four letters," he responded. "not my fault it'd take you a few tries to spell your own last name correctly."

sammy scoffed, set his beer down. "whatever," he said, "'m gonna go talk to that smoke by the door."

there was a moment during which he waited for dylan's retort, but it never came. he shot dylan a look. "your silence is speaking volumes, coz," he said, walking away. "tell mia i say hey."

the lot of you watched as sammy approached the blonde woman with sharp features who was standing off to the side of the door.

tyson laughed lightly when his friend's posture grew suggestive, when sammy leaned down to hear the woman when the music in here wasn't even that loud.

"such a tool," dylan mumbled when sammy took her hand and kissed the top of it, like some kind of prince courting a fair maiden. by the looks of the woman's flush, her delighted laugh, the tool seemed to be doing okay for himself.

the night passed both sluggishly and too fast, defined by tyson pressed against you, the sound of laughter, the taste of some cocktail that jj had named the hollywood.

the hollywood was fruity, sweet, and pink, but it turned out to be lethal - after one you knew your time drinking was over if you hoped to drive home at the end of the night. tyson, however, had a few of them, and you could tell. you couldn't say you minded, not that much.

ever since he could drink, tyson had been a truly flirty drunk. alcohol seemed to make his hands stick like velcro to you, make his posture hunch just to be at eye level with you. with a few empty glasses came sweet words from his mouth, if not a little jumbled. his cheeks always flushed so pink, and he became even more uninhibited about showing you just how happy he was to be around you.

tonight was no different. as you listened and joked with his friends, his embrace grew steadily more meaningful, until he was practically hanging off of you like a garland on a christmas tree.

at some point, jj said something that made you laugh, and you could feel tyson's pout on the back of your neck. it made you scrunch your brow in confusion, look up at him, push his hair from his blushy face.

"what's wrong, tys?" you asked, quietly, just for him.

he sighed, and it made him younger than he was. you turned to face him, fully, wrapped your arms around his neck, ran your nails along the back of his hairline, just how you knew he liked. when he sighed again, it was in bliss. he looked at you like there had never been anyone else in this world more interesting.

"just want you, i think," he said, so blunt and honest, as he always was, and it cracked your chest in two.

"is that all?" you breathed, and you meant it as a joke, but it came out strained. he rested his palms on the small of your back.

he smiled, slightly, the corner of his full mouth pulling upwards. "yeah, nothing new," he said, "same as always." something like indecision flickered in his gaze before he pressed a kiss to your cheek, then to the other, then to your forehead, his lips so warm and doting and lovely and familiar.

your own lips parted slightly at the sensation, and you felt yourself leaning forward slightly, practically begging him to kiss you, for real-

a cold, hard, smack against your leg ripped you from your fantastical daze. once again, you turned to find jack and his bucket of ice.

"jesus christ, jack!" jj called from behind the bar. "honestly, it's not that hard!"

jack set the ice down on the ground, turned to jj with something like anger in his eyes. "why don't you do it, then, if it's so easy?"

jj shook his head like this was the craziest thing he'd ever heard. "the bartender doesn't get the ice, idiot," he said, "that's like the first rule. apologize to the beautiful lady."

jack shook his head, murmured his apology to you before taking the ice behind the counter.

sammy was long gone, supposedly with the blonde from before, and dylan had wandered off. he said he was going to the restroom, but mia appeared to have intercepted him mid-walk.

you smiled to yourself at the sight - he looked about as nervous as a person could get, hand in his pocket, the other wrapped so tightly around his glass that his knuckles were white. mia didn't appear to mind, either way, if her easy laugh and wide grin were anything to go by.

when she tilted her head back in a sweet giggle at something he had said, dylan looked just about stunned.

you turned back to tyson, wrapped one of his big hands up in both of yours. deja vu stole your breath for a second. you used to do this before big games. tyson would turn to you before he had to join the team, offer his left hand to you.

"warm her up for me, please, kid," he'd say, wait for you to run your palms over his. he would refuse to leave until you pressed your lips to his knuckles, swearing it gave him good luck, that he wouldn't play well without your seal of approval.

at this point in his career, with him playing without you, you both knew this wasn't true, but it felt true, then.

"let's get you home, pretty boy," you said to him, now, knowing he was not in a state fit for driving. "i'll give you a ride."

you leaned forward on the bar counter, not dropping his hand. "thanks for tonight, boys," you said to jack and jj. "wonderful service."

"anything for you, beautiful," jj said, wiping the counter down. you supposed that his charm must make him quite good at this job.

"'m sorry about the ice," jack said, scratching the back of his neck. "it's just really heavy."

"aren't you a professional athlete?" you teased, tilting your head.

jack looked confused at the relevance of your comment. "i guess," he said.

on your way out, you passed mia and dylan. you thanked her again for her help. "oh, and dylan told me he set aside a book at the library for you," you said, and the man in question began to shake his head vigorously, trying ever so hard to get you to stay in your lane. "right, dyl?"

he gave you an angry look that evaporated as soon as mia turned to him, looking genuinely touched. "really?" she asked.

dylan coughed. "i guess so," he said, clipped, "got a real great read for you." you made a gesture with your free hand for him to continue, to keep talking. "and you can pick it up," he paused, squinting at you, as if deciding, "tomorrow."

after that had been decided, you and tyson officially said your goodbyes. he was a little slow on his feet, but he got into the passenger seat fine, if not a bit quietly.

"you'll be good if i drop you at yours?" you asked as you pulled out of the parking lot. you knew he hadn't had too, too much to drink, that he should be fine on his own for the night, especially if his roommate, sammy, would be coming home later tonight.

tyson just nodded, gave you his address. you wanted to ask him what was wrong, why he was suddenly so quiet, but a selfish part of you didn't want to know.

he spoke, eventually, regardless. "you're so good with them," he said, and it was soft, almost wistful.

"with who?" you asked, making a right turn. you were thankful that driving gave you an excuse not look at his face.

tyson gave a vague gesture. "them," he said, "everyone. my friends, this town. you're good, here." there was a pause. "you're good with me, kid."

it was selfish and probably cruel, but you were a little grateful that he was tipsy, so you could chalk it up to the alcohol. so that you could deny it wasn't just the plain truth.

"tyson," you began, but then you bit your lip, unsure.

"wow, full name," he said, sad but teasing, like he was trying so hard not to be serious. "must've really fucked up." he turned to face you as you pulled into his driveway, and when he spoke again it was as cruel as you'd heard him. "was it something i said?"

there was a pause during which you had absolutely no clue what to say. because as much as his confession had hurt you, because of how much you knew it hurt him, these words hurt in a different way. if you're good with me had been a slow growing infection, a dull and steady pain, was it something i said was a dagger wound to the ribs - sharp and stinging with every exhale.

and it probably wasn't fair, because it hurt you only because it was true, only because it reminded you how much you were killing him. it hurt because it was guilt. it wasn't fair, because who were you to hurt, now? all because the person who had always taken everything you gave him was finally asking for something? the one thing you couldn't give him?

luckily, tyson didn't seem to want to stick around to hear your answer, instead getting out of the car with a heavy breath and walking up to his front door, unlocking it and closing it behind him without a look back.

you were practically shaking for the rest of the night, all throughout the drive to your place, as you brushed your teeth and took off your makeup, as you tucked yourself into bed and stared up at the ceiling.

you thought about texting him, saying something like you know i can't do this, but you figured it would just be salt in the wound, so you just tossed and turned all night, trying to push his disappointed tone and rosy resignation from your head.

the next couple of days passed in agony. you weren't sure if you could reach out to tyson, and he didn't reach out to you, so the countdown to your final goodbye ticked down. it felt like a waste, because you only had so many days, and you weren't even getting to see him for so many of them. all because of you. or him. or both of you.

you used your isolation as much-needed time to catch up on work and finally make some serious progress on packing up your room.

mornings were filled with brand deals and computer meetings and phone calls and filming. when the sun dipped lower in the sky, like an inflated end of summer peach, too heavy for the breezy blue sky to support, you would turn your attention to your dresser, your drawers, your storage bins.

it was fine. it was all fine - this was what you had come home to do, in the first place. this was the whole purpose of you coming home.

eventually, though, when you sighed, opened up your closet doors to tackle the very last space you had to deal with, when you realized after the closet was done, you would be done, when it registered that you were leaving tomorrow night, when you couldn't really bear the thought of not seeing tyson on your last night here, you caved.

you took the easy way out, though, didn't just text him i miss you or i'm sorry, instead pulled out the second place talent show trophy you'd found buried under tennis skirts and winter coats, took a photo of it and sent it to him.

still think we were robbed, you added, even though it wasn't true. the kid who won the year you and tyson did a magic act was a truly exceptional pianist, and all you did was gesture towards tyson's card tricks in a sparkly outfit. for the whole year afterwards, though, the two of you would joke about how the whole thing was rigged, how you demanded a recount, how first place was overrated.

it made you smile, to remember a time when the two of you were so close, when the prospect of being separated wasn't even on your radar.

you half expected tyson to ignore your message, maybe to tell you to fuck off with all of your weaponized nostalgia, but of course he didn't.

within minutes, he had sent you back a picture of his own trophy, displayed somewhere with his diploma, college degree, and all of his baseball stuff.

of course, he never would have let such a relic sink to the depths of his closet, to be all but forgotten amidst old halloween costumes and flannel bedsheets. he would never have let a reminder of you be anything but front and center.

probably would have won if you'd been running the show, he texted back, and a small smile tugged free on your face. it felt like the first time you'd smiled in days.

yeah? you responded, think you could pull off the sequins?

is that even a question? was tyson's response. you could practically see his smirk, his easy lean.

there was a second of pause as you stared at the bubbles on your screen that let you know that he was typing.

you're probably busy, he sent, but we're playing at home tonight.

your decision to go see him was made in a second, in a second that you realized tyson jost thought that there was a possibility that you could ever be too busy for him.

too scared, maybe, too self-conscious and self-doubtful, sure, but too busy? never.

i'll be there, you sent back, tacking on an i miss you, tys on the end just because it was true.

after assuring you he'd drive you home after, he texted you an i miss you, too, kid.

you finished packing up your closet, got ready for the night. you were going to get at least a few photos of you in the stands, as the ballpark lighting would add some variety to your natural-looking feed, so you decided to put a little more effort into what you were wearing, made sure to set your face well enough to last.

not enough effort, however, to refuse to wear tyson's cap from high school, the one that had his number stitched into the brim. you texted dylan, since you figured he'd be attending to support his friends, arranging to sit together once you'd both arrived.

after a final look in the mirror and a deep breath, you headed out the door and took the bus to the ballpark, turning your music up loud enough in your headphones to drown out any thoughts of doubt or guilt or regret.

dylan wasn't there yet when you arrived, so you figured you'd take the time before the game started to get those pictures you wanted. you made your way to your seat, set up the timer on your phone, went through the routine you usually went through when you were shooting in public, changing your angle or pose slightly after each shot.

you didn't spread out, made sure not to intrude on anyone's space - you were well practiced in being courteous and conscious while taking pictures.

even so, it wasn't long before you heard the distinct sound of poorly-hidden laughter just behind you, a few rows back, just loud enough and close enough to know they were laughing at you.

"is she actually doing that right now?" came a voice that you could almost recognize - if there's someone who doesn't know what a judgmental high school girl sounds like, perhaps they should consider themselves lucky.

someone else, probably her friend beside her, snickered. "probably hopin' one of the players will notice her."

at this point in your career, you were used to people not getting it - not getting you. and while you had long ago made peace with the fact that guys could just be jerks, especially when you weren't interested in them, it had always been the hate from girls that hurt the most.

it had been the same way in high school, when girls, yourself included, were still learning that life wasn't some grand fight-to-the-death competition for which the prize was male attention. you knew that if girls were mean to other girls, more often than not, it was because they had been taught that that was just the way it was supposed to be, bombarded from a young age with ideas about cat-fights and mean girls and such.

of course, having gone through it yourself, you knew that such behavior was something you grew out of, something that comes with the privilege of having close female friends, the privilege of understanding how lovely and genuine such friendships can be.

you chose to give these girls behind you the benefit of the doubt, to believe that they would grow out of their meanness. and sure, you could have turned around and snapped at them, maybe even said something about how you didn't need one of the players to notice you, because number seventeen was already yours (even though that wasn't all the way true).

you could have done a lot of things, but instead you just turned to face them and smiled.

the one on the right gave you a guilty look, like she'd been caught.

"sorry to be a bother," you said, "but do you think you could take a few for me?" you handed your phone out to her. "i'd love some from your angle. you can say no, though, no problem."

one of the thing you'd learned along the way was that it was harder to be critical about things you were directly involved in.

the pair of girls blinked at you for a second, but eventually, the silence was broken.

"yeah, sure," one said. "no problem."

"awesome, you're the best," you said, then showed her how to angle the phone and what settings to put your camera on.

she took a few and then handed the phone back to you. your eyes widened as you looked through the photos she'd taken. "woah." you looked up to meet her expectant gaze. "you're, like, really good at this," you said, because it was true - you now had several good options to post.

the girl blushed, and the sight made you really, genuinely happy. "i'm into photography," she admitted, "usually not people, but, i mean, i don't know."

her friend smiled, slapped her playfully on the arm. "don't be humble," she teased, before looking towards you, "she took my prom photos and they were crazy good."

"i believe it," you said, nodding, before gesturing between them. "do you want me to get one of you guys?"

after they agreed and handed you one of their phones, you shot a couple of them, together, arms around each other, their smiles genuine and brighter than the massive lights above the ballpark. eventually, your phone buzzed.

"i think that means my friend's here," you said, then handed them back their phone. "but it was really nice to meet you guys. thanks again for your help."

one of them waved you off. "of course," she said, "anytime."

you gave them a wave and a smile as you made your way back down to your seat, where dylan was waiting.

as you turned, you heard them begin to whisper again, but with a very different tone.

"she's, like, so pretty," one said.

"oh my god, right?" the other agreed, "and i need that jacket."

you bit your lip to stifle your smile as you settled into the seat next to dylan. it was honestly kind of crazy - how simply being kind made you that much more beautiful in the eyes of others.

"hey, dyl," you greeted, taking in the tall, thin figure to your left before narrowing your eyes. "why're you dressed like you're on the run?"

dylan scoffed, but your observation was spot on. your companion had on two sweatshirts and a bucket hat, tilted down so that his face was barely visible. "i'm not," he said. you raised a brow, to which he sighed. "mia said she was coming tonight."

you all but squealed, pressed your palms together and held the side of your hands to your lips. "why're you hiding, then?" you asked, your fingers itching to rip the hat from his head.

"because i gave her a book like you forced me to," he bit out.

"well," you said, "what book did you give her?"

"the complete history of open heart surgery," he answered, plainly.

you grimaced. "oh, dylan," you sighed. "why didn't you give her a cute little rom-com, or, like, a book with a character that reminds you of her?"

"i got nervous, alright?" he said, gesturing flippantly. "i just gave her the book i had been reading the day before."

"what's with all the complete histories, anyways?" you asked, curious. "every time i've seen you, it's been something different."

dylan cut you a side glance as the teams stilled, as the announcer introduced the anthem singer. "'m training," he said, "for jeopardy."

you took off your hat and shook your hair loose, deciding as the anthem began that there were crazier things that your hometown librarian training to be on a trivia game show.

as the music ended and you turned back to the diamond, clapping with the rest of the crowd, you searched for number seventeen, for that figure you'd know blind. you found him, his curly hair unruly even under his hat, the sight of him enough to make you practically sigh in relief.

if you hadn't been aware of how much you'd missed him, these last couple of days, the ache in your chest was making that abundantly clear, now, the weight of it impossible to ignore.

the game passed fairly predictably. tyson's team was the heavy favorite, and they had pulled away in just the first few innings. sammy was pitching a heater, and jack and jj proved to be much more of a reliable duo in the outfield than they were behind the bar.

of course, you weren't particularly paying attention to anyone besides tyson, your gaze almost glued to him under the harsh light above the bleachers.

nostalgia had become something like a dagger since you'd been home, but there was something lovely about the way sitting in the stands and watching him play made you feel.

you'd been in this position a thousand times before, through high school varsity and club teams and summer league. you'd been an observer from a distance during his college years.

and here you were, back again, both of you so, so different and yet devastatingly, beautifully the same. as you hugged one knee up to your chest, you felt young in a way you hadn't felt in years, maybe ever.

it felt so good to not have to worry about anything besides if you were cheering too loudly.

"i just don't want to embarrass you," you used to say to tyson on the drive home, when you'd bring up your anxiety on the topic.

he'd squeeze your knee, chuckle to himself. "you could never, kid," he'd say, "want everyone there to know you're there for me."

you barely noticed dylan's practically frantic search around the stands for mia, or jj and jack's dugout antics (spilling blue gatorade on each others' white pants), or sammy's loud voice basically cutting through the night air.

the only thing you noticed was tyson's easy posture, easier smile, perhaps easiest laugh. he was at home, here. he had a home, here, and there wasn't a single part of him that was embarrassed about it.

the realization made you flush with something you couldn't quite put your finger on, something like want, or maybe more like need.

something that had you crossing and recrossing your legs, adjusting the hair on the back of your neck, almost sighing with relief when the game finally ended, when you and dylan made your way to the ballpark back exit, where tyson had promised to meet you.

"well, i guess you successfully avoided mia," you said as the two of you waited.

dylan let out a sharp breath. "yeah," he conceded, "thank god."

you smiled at his tone, though - you had a feeling this was exactly what he needed to realize that avoidance was the last thing he actually wanted.

"quite the game, eh, hollywood?" came that comically deep voice, behind you, forcing you to turn and face the group of guys now coming through the open doors.

you didn't waste any time, felt like you couldn't afford to - spotting tyson's smirk-line smile quickly and making to almost tackle him in a hug.

sammy scoffed. "like we're not even here," he reiterated, before opening his arms up to dylan with that loopy grin on his face. "where's my celebratory hug, cozey?"

dylan looked positively horrified, stiffening up in the shoulders as sammy embraced him in one of the more awkward hugs you'd seen in your life.

you didn't really care, though, weren't really paying attention to anything but tyson. because as soon as you'd wrapped your arms around him, he'd done the same, dropping his bag immediately to make space for you, slotted his heavy arms around your waist, pulled you close enough that you turned your head to rest your cheek on his collarbone.

with an exhale into his neck, you had the harrowing yet comforting thought that there would never be anything as good as this.

"what's this for, kid?" tyson whispered into your hair, his nose brushing your temple, quiet, like he didn't want anyone to hear but you, like he was afraid he might scare you off.

you could have murmured something like does there need to be a reason? but you knew you both were aware of how you'd been ignoring each other for days. you knew you both were aware that you were leaving tomorrow.

"for you," you mumbled, breathing him in, memorizing him, like this.

he pulled away slightly, flicked the brim of your cap, speaking in a way that made his smile evident, his other arm still around your waist. "all for me, eh?"

you nodded, flushed, looking up at him through your lashes, eyes wide with expectation. you wanted to be all for him, so, so badly, even if it would be the last time. especially if, even. you were hanging off of his frame in a way that you thought probably made you look almost drunk. maybe you were drunk, in a sense, but not at the fault of alcohol.

"okay, well, i still need a ride home." jack's slightly louder voice drew your attention.

"how is that possible? how did you even get here?" jj asked him, incredulous.

jack shrugged, looked down, scuffing the bottom of his shoe against the pavement.

jj's head was already in his hands. "don't tell me you took one of those stupid scooters."

jack's squinty look was answer enough.

you felt tyson's laugh rumble through your body in a way that had you feeling almost limp against him. your heart felt hot in your chest.

"why can't you just drive me?" jack pestered his blonde friend. "my place is, like, two seconds from yours!"

"why can't you just get a functional car that doesn't need to be in the shop every other week?" jj countered.

you tilted your head up to tyson's ear as the bickering continued, as sammy egged jj on and dylan remained silent. "think we can sneak out?" you whispered.

his pink mouth ticked up at the corner. "in such a rush to get home?" he asked, and when his eyes flickered down to meet yours, you realized his question went deeper than a surface level joke.

you nodded, squeezed his bicep. "want to go home with you, tys," you clarified, and something burned in his gaze that had your knees weak.

you and tyson bid the arguing group goodnight, assuring them that you would make sure to see them tomorrow, before you left.

"just drive him home, jj," tyson called over his shoulder as the two of you walked to his truck. "'m sure he'll make it up to you."

sammy laughed loudly, at that. "yeah, sure," he said, "he'll let you split scooter fare with him next game."

tyson opened the passenger door for you, helped you into your seat before closing it, putting his stuff in the backseat, stepping easily into the driver's seat.

you leaned back against the familiar worn-in leather, the seat you'd spent practically all of high school in. this seat had been something of a throne to a younger you, and sitting here, now, it felt just as powerful. you swore you could feel the weight of a tiara on your head.

tyson smiled as he started the car, which jumped to life quickly. "think she missed you," he said, half-joking.

you ran a hand along the dash, careful. "missed her, too."

to your surprise, you found yourself fidgeting, slightly, on the drive, at red lights and stop signs.

"i can still drop you at yours, if you want," tyson said, and you could have cried at how selfless and sweet the gesture was. never pressuring you, even now. he wrapped one of your hands up in one of his bigger ones, brought it to his lips and kissed your knuckles softly. "i understand."

and maybe you would have taken the easy way out he'd offered you, it probably would have been the smart thing to do, but it was his last few words that had your head spinning. i understand. in a world where it felt like no one understood you, he did. he did.

of course that was enough to have you shaking your head, soft as a sleeping breath. you traced your fingers along his jaw, rough under your touch as he leaned into you, like an instinct, like he couldn't help it.

"i don't want you to drop me at mine," you said, and it came out sort of strained. "i want you, tys." you'd worry about the repercussions of your actions later. there wasn't room for anything else besides honesty in you, anyways.

his eyes practically fluttered shut at your words, and he let out a sound that was scarily close to a whimper. everything about him appeared so overwhelmed with lust that you wondered if he was okay to make the rest of the short drive home. "makin' it hard not to pull over, kid," he basically whined.

you pouted, just a bit. "you can wait a little longer, can't you?" you cooed, twisting one of his curls around a delicate finger, lifting your mouth to his ear. "'d rather you fuck me into your mattress than the backseat." you smiled against his neck at his feverish nod.

before you knew it, tyson had pulled the car into his driveway, opened your door for you, tugged you inside and nudged you up against the shut door with a broad thigh.

his gaze hung from your mouth like looking away would turn him to stone. when he dipped his head down to you, you felt your bottom lip quiver. he spoke, and you could feel the words on your own mouth, like it was you speaking them.

"can i?" tyson breathed, begged, his eyes so hot and hooded it should have burned you. "please?" one of his hands found your hip. "i need it."

later, maybe you would think about how it was this that seemed more off limits than anything else. it was his lips on yours that had felt the most forbidden, the most right, therefore the most cruel.

there had never been anything you'd wanted more, though, so you nodded and wrapped your arms around his neck as he cupped the side of your face in his rough hand, guiding your lips to his in a kiss that felt like a warm shower after a snow day.

kissing tyson was second nature to you, now, after so many years of practice, yet it still took you by surprise. he felt like late nights after school, like summer popsicles and picnics, like laughing so hard your stomach hurt. he felt like throwing your graduation cap, like playing catch in the driveway even though you couldn't throw to save your life, like crying in his arms the day you got your college acceptance.

his thumb traced circles into your jaw as you rooted your hands in his hair, still damp with sweat, kissing him harder, deeper, as if a whirlwind of meaning and memory and significance wasn't spinning around the two of you like a tornado. like you weren't being swept up and away.

he sighed into your mouth like he'd been holding his breath for years, and he tasted like orange gatorade, which made your head spin.

tyson had started drinking only orange gatorade junior year, when you'd mentioned after kissing him after practice one day that you liked the orange flavor but not really any of the other ones.

and here he was, still drinking it. like he needed to be prepared at all times, in case the opportunity to kiss you arose.

the realization made you well up with want as you bit down lightly on his bottom lip, rolled your hips lazily against his front, felt him already hard. he groaned, deep, and your stomach was a wave of desire.

you pulled away, slightly, watched his eyes flutter open, almost reluctant, his forehead resting against yours, your breaths hot, heavy.

you gave him a wicked smile, rolled your hips again. "already hard for me, tys?" you teased, your voice slow, false-pitying. "so needy, hm?"

"got no idea," he grumbled, his head dipping down to your neck when you palmed him over his pants. he left messy, open-mouthed kisses on your collarbone, your shoulder. when he moaned you could feel the vibrations against your skin like snowflakes. "no idea, kid."

you hummed. "want you in my mouth, tys," you said, voice rough, almost weary with desire. "gonna let me?"

he nodded, pulling you to his bedroom basically before you'd gotten the words out. "anything you want," he murmured, like a prayer, as he pulled you close against him, sat on the edge of his bed.

even in your lust-driven state, you still clocked the room around you - how much bigger his bed was than the twin he had at his parents' place. how much he'd grown, in the most intangible sense of the word.

it made you soften, slightly, made you bend down to rest on your knees, but not without a quick detour to his lips on the way there, a gentle, grateful kiss.

a kiss that had tyson's eyelids fluttering again, caught in some dreamy haze. you knew the feeling - it had been so long since you'd had him like this, and it was very likely that you'd never have him like this again. the gravity of the situation seemed to make him hypersensitive, especially whimperish and touch-hungry.

it made you want to memorize every single thing about him, his body, his sounds. it made you want to ruin him for anyone else who may be lucky enough to come after you.

now sitting back on your heels, you rested your elbows on his wide-spread knees, peered up at him as you lazily continued to palm him. his breaths came out like pants when you finally took him out, fully, spit into your hand and ran it up and down his cock in a firm, slow grip, relished in his strained groan, the way he had to hold himself up with a palm flat against the mattress, bringing the other to the side of your head, gathering your hair away from your face.

you gave a blissful sort of sigh at the sight of him, chest rising and falling, cheeks flushed, gaze so steadily focused on you as you worked his hard length. "oh, tys," you said, "why do you have to be so pretty?"

his lips quirked, ever so slightly, his brow still slightly pinched. "'m sorry, kid," he conceded, only a little smug, only a little cocky, just enough to make you aware of how wet you already were. "can't help it."

you chuckled, a light soft sound, then ran your tongue along the underside of his cock before finally moving to take the whole of him in your mouth.

you flattened your tongue against him, hollowed your cheeks, began a steady pace as you focused on his thick thigh flexing while you dug your nails into it for support, the way his grip in your hair grew desperate, hard, forcing a moan from your throat.

"fuck, 're so good at that, pretty thing," he rasped, at some point, once you'd gotten into a rhythm, once your eyes started to water and your neck started to tense, "so fuckin' good for me."

you hummed at his praise, lifted your head off of him, ran your wet lips along the length of him, using your other hand to run a thumb along the tip, couldn't help but smile against him when he shuddered, his neck rolling to the side for a moment. "taste so good, tys," you breathed, surprised at how rough your voice sounded, muffled with spit. "could suck you off forever."

and you sort of felt like you could - there was something about him, like this, so lovely and physical yet so entirely at your mercy, that made the dull ache in your jaw feel good, that made your raw throat burn like you'd just downed a shot of tequila, that made your sensitive knees and tense forearms feel sore in the best way.

there was something about knowing that, in this moment, there was no part of you that was hurting him, that every little bit of you was entirely focused on making him feel good.

"yeah?" he rasped, tugging lightly at your hair, his arm flexing to keep him upright. "love to make out with my cock, hm?"

you nodded, smiled up at him through lazy lips, your lashes long and heavy as you rested your cheek on his knee, just looking at him for a second. his hair curling into his face, a pink flush blooming up from his neck as he traced a thumb across your cheekbone, down to your swollen bottom lip, memorizing the way it felt on the pad of his finger. he wanted to remember you, like this, it seemed. you wanted to remember him, like this, too.

eventually, after a few exhales that felt weighted with meaning, he gently pulled you to your feet and onto his lap, but not without kissing you again, softer and sweeter and almost sadder, drowsy in a way that felt like lingering along the outskirts of a funeral for a loved one - not willing to leave, just yet, like your general closeness might somehow resurrect them, and you didn't want to miss it.

his wide hands kneaded at the flesh of your hips, slow and intentional, as his lips against yours grew even more sluggish, as you wrapped one arm around his neck for leverage, grasping at his firm chest with the other hand.

when he brought a hand down, shifted your clothes aside so that he could run his fingers through your folds, he hissed against your mouth, making you almost laugh.

"all this, for me?" he asked, forefinger just barely grazing your clit, making you jolt against his lap. "fuck, how lucky am i?"

you whined, let your head loll down to his shoulder as you rocked your hips against his hand, aimlessly chasing some kind of friction, relief from the tension that had been building inside of you for so long. "please, i need it, baby," you tried, "need you so bad."

he hummed, tracing lazy circles on your clit, making your breathing short and shallow, "what do you need, pretty thing?" he pressed, bringing his fingers to his lips and sucking lightly. you felt his words against your temple. "know 'll give it to you."

"can i have," you began, then whined when he teased you with a broad thumb, "can i have your cock inside me, tys?" you asked, "please, baby, 'm so hungry for it."

he groaned, and you felt it in your hair. "'course you can," he cooed as he flipped you on your back, lined himself up, the tip of his length catching against you, making your eyes flutter, "so polite for me, too."

you basically squeaked when he began to push into you, hard and deep immediately without hesitation. you had the thought that perhaps it was a little odd that somehow, even after all these years, tyson still blew you entirely out of the water, some perfect combination of a pleasure you'd never get used to and a comfort that you'd know in the dark.

he swore under his breath, so strained and desperate, as he pushed deeper into you, so slow you felt the pressure of it on the roof of your mouth, the length of him in the muscles of your thighs.

"that's it," he choked out, one hand on your hip, the other up higher, by your ribs. "fuck, that's it, pretty thing."

you reached a hand up to muffle your own sounds, because all of it was too overwhelming. when he began a steady pace, thrusting in and out with a force fueled by meaning, you whimpered against your own palm.

"oh, no," he said, low, with a spark that had you seeing stars as he picked up his pace. "know i want to hear you, yeah?" he took your hand from your mouth and pinned it to the mattress in a tight grip. "let me have it, hm?"

you nodded feverishly, interlacing your hand with his in a silent promise. "you're so deep," you breathed, "so good, tys, can't stand it."

he sucked on his teeth, moved his hand from your hip down to where your bodies met, swiping your wetness around with his thumb like he was in a trance. "yeah?" he asked, teasing your clit again, making you feel like you were going to explode, making you see fiery shooting stars at the edges of your vision. "feel me here, hm?" he pressed down lightly, increasing the sensation, making you cry out, squirm on his length.

"fuck, baby, right there," you whined, squeezing your eyes shut while his pace grew almost wretched, as his hips began to sputter and you could see his shoulders and neck tense. "wanna cum on your pretty cock, tys, please let me."

he hummed, his pace not relenting for even a second. "no one can fuck you like me, hm?" he rasped, almost delirious. "tell me, kid." he gave a quick grunt. "promise 'll let you milk my cock."

you whimpered, and even then, you sort of knew saying so would be a bad idea, but you were too greedy to care, too close. "only you, baby," you moaned, "no one else, tys, only you." maybe it would have been harder to say if it hadn't been true.

"good girl," he cooed before teasing your clit again, shifted your hips forward to hit that angle that had you moaning out his name, squeezing his cock so tightly, your high vibrating through you.

as you clenched down on him, your nails scraping at his forearm, the other hand holding onto his like you'd sink into his mattress if you let go, he came, too, warm and familiar and loud, his raspy moan rattling around in your head as he collapsed on top of you.

you let out a blissful sigh at the full weight of him against your chest, hot and damp with sweat. you closed your eyes, let yourself breathe him in, the smell of him, all of him, commit it to memory like a favorite lullaby.

at some point, he rolled off of you, but he didn't let you go - wrapping his heavy arms all the way around you, hugging you to him, letting you hike a leg up around his, rest your cheek against his chest.

his breathing was smooth, rhythmic. it made your eyelids feel heavy.

"tyson," you said, your voice drowsy, worn-out.

he cut you off by pressing his lips to yours in a kiss that felt like an apology. "tell me tomorrow, okay, kid?" he asked, and there was a shake in his raspy voice, like he was a second away from begging. "please, just," he cleared his throat, and it killed you. "let me have tonight, alright?"

you nodded, figured you could, at the very least, give him that. you could offer yourself that final indulgence.

you fell asleep in the warmest bed you could remember, to the sound of a heartbeat you knew as intimately as your own.

the next day wasn't nearly as dreamlike.

your day of departure sort of felt like a day of reckoning. from the moment your eyes opened, meeting the sunlight streaming in front the windows, you felt as if you were carefully holding a match in the middle of a gasoline-drenched room, as if one wrong move might send everything up in flames.

it didn't help that you woke up with a tyson you didn't truly recognize.

the whole morning, as you got ready, when he gave you a change of clothes, when you made breakfast in his kitchen, he acted like a man possessed, but possessed by two different entities, perhaps two different demons. one of which was a doe-eyed child, teary and whiny and just so, so devastated. the other was a cold-shouldered old man, short and snarky and grudge-holding.

it seemed, the whole morning, that tyson was constantly being torn between begging you to stay and screaming at you to just get the fuck out.

"what're your plans for today?" you asked, carefully, as you set his plate down in front of him. you weren't much of a chef, but you knew how to make eggs, and it felt kind of like a peace offering.

"got practice in about an hour," he said, not quite looking you in the eye as he pushed his food around his plate with a fork. "but i have to take you back to my parents' place first."

you scrunched up your brow in confusion. "why?" you asked.

he cleared his throat. "got, uh, a couple last things for you to pack up," he said, and it was quiet, soft. "before you leave." he probably didn't mean it to come out harsh, and maybe it was just you looking for things that weren't there, but you heard it, anyways. the way leave came out almost like a curse.

regardless, soon you were in the passenger seat of his truck, again, maybe for the last time. you breathed in the leather smell, tried not to ruminate on how quiet tyson was being, how unlike himself.

this was not the beautifully same tyson you knew, but you couldn't just go and ask him what's wrong? because of course you both knew.

when you pulled into the driveway just next to your own, you exhaled shakily before unbuckling your seatbelt. even now, tyson opened your door for you, helped you hop down to the pavement.

his parents weren't home, and you were selfishly grateful for it. you didn't think you could face their warm smiles, their knowing eyes. their kindness despite knowing what you'd put their boy through.

he led you up to his old bedroom, a few paces ahead at all times, like walking beside you would make you both move backwards.

when he opened the door, you suddenly felt pressure prick at your waterline, felt heat pull at the edges of your face. you had to remind yourself that you had no right to cry.

tyson cleared his throat again, went to rummage around in his closet.

as he did, your eyes fixated on the beanbag by the window, where you'd had your first kiss with him. you blinked away the thought that you'd already had your last. you missed when time felt infinite.

"right, well, here you go." tyson's voice pulled you from the hazy memory. when you turned to face him, he was handing a box to you in outstretched arms.

"thank you," you said, gently, as you took it from him, opened the top, "what's in here?"

you moved the contents around with your fingers, almost laughing at how random most of it seemed - notes from your speech and debate tournaments, a few of your tennis visors, your sparkly talent show outfit.

"just the stuff you left here," he said, obviously trying so hard to appear unfazed. "the stuff you're leaving."

his words cut you so deeply you couldn't even look at him. tears were so close to flowing it felt like your eyelids were blistering. look around at the stuff you're leaving, he said without words, look at the me you're leaving.

"what's this?" you asked, willing any shake from your voice, holding up a lump of fabric.

"few of my sweatshirts," he said, shifting back and forth on his feet. "know you have enough clothes, and stuff, but i want you to have 'em."

you nodded, could barely muster a thank you.

"and this?" you asked, confused when you held up a small photo book. when you opened it, you found polaroids of the two of you, all the way back to middle school. as you flipped through, there also appeared to be pictures from your social media profiles in there, too, like he'd printed them out.

something rumbled in his voice. "just some pictures," he said, "i kept all my favorites."

you blinked, registering what constituted his favorites - mostly you, mid-laugh, or with a wide smile, or with him. just you. you were his favorite.

you felt a tear finally fall, hang at your cheek as you looked up at him, found his face positively wrecked, his jaw tense, eyes almost scared, gaze simmering. he looked like a child. you had a feeling you looked in a similar way. you had been kids, together, after all. you were kids, a bit, even now.

and you wanted to tell him that he was your favorite, too, but you didn't recognize the voice that escaped your own mouth. "tys," you began, for what felt like the millionth time. "i'm sorry, baby, i am-"

the sound that he let out was something like a tearless choked sob, somehow even worse than when he'd dropped you off at the airport for college. you'll come back, kid? he'd asked you then.

what could you even say, now, when the answer was no?

"i just don't understand," he said, with a waver that could have brought you to your knees. "i just don't understand why you won't give us a chance." when he looked at you, you were almost shocked you didn't melt into the ground. "why won't you give me a chance, kid?"

you fumbled for words, for some semblance of reason. "because it doesn't make sense, tyson!" you said, probably much louder than you meant to. your throat was tight, your chest on fire. "we don't make sense!" you were in such different places, both in location and life.

he made a gesture, incredulous. "what are you talking about?" he said, "we are the only thing that makes sense!" this was the only time you could really remember him raising his voice at you.

you almost growled. "we're not in high school anymore!" you snapped. "we have no idea what it's like to be together, like this. we're different!"

he shook his head, stepped closer to you, took the box from you, set it on the ground, then cupped your face in his rough hands. "we're still us, kid," he said, pleading, "we'll always be us."

you wanted to believe him, but you couldn't. not yet. you looked away from his face, closed your eyes as he wiped the hot tears from your cheeks. "i'm not sure, tys," you breathed, like a secret.

there was a pause. the two of you, in some limbo, maybe purgatory. is that not what all childhood bedrooms are?

"not good enough," he said, eventually, then stepped away from you. there was a certain lightness to his voice that hadn't been there, before.

"what?" you asked, confused.

he tilted his head, wore his honesty like a crown, maybe some delicate tiara. "i'm not sure," he parroted, "your excuse. it's not good enough."

"c'mon, tys," you pleaded, huffing, "you have to see that we won't work."

"i don't," he said, plain and simple, "you can give me a better excuse after my practice."

you scoffed, felt the tears on your face still, practically harden. how you wished he would believe you. how relieved you were that he didn't.

how many times was he going to put this conversation off? just one more night, one more minute, one more second.

"eventually, we're gonna have to say goodbye," you said, and it was low, rough.

"maybe," he said, on his way out. "but not right now. i'll see you after practice."

and so he left you standing in his old bedroom, a box of memories at your feet, feeling even more confused and uncertain than when you'd arrived.

after finally shaking yourself from your daze, picking up the box, heading for the door, you turned around a final time, let your gaze drip down from the ceiling to the floor.

you'd become yourself in this room, on that beanbag, by that window. you'd become more than a beautiful girl, here. you'd become someone special.

when you shut the door behind you, it felt like half of your heart sprouted wings and flew away.

you walked over to your parents' place, next door, began to load all your stuff into the trunk of your car. you realized you hadn't even looked at your phone all morning, that work hadn't even crossed your mind.

there was a part of you that needed to talk to someone, that needed someone to understand, but you didn't know who, if not tyson.

that was how you found yourself calling up the public library as you made trips from your bedroom to your driveway.

"yeah?"

you scrunched up your face. "that's how you answer the work phone?" you asked. you could almost hear the eye roll on the other end.

"no one ever calls this number," dylan's voice said, and you were glad he recognized your voice "why are you calling?"

you sighed. why were you calling?

"is it because you realized you're not leaving?" he asked, in that matter-of-fact tone, alight with vocal fry.

"what?" you asked.

"are you calling because you realized it'd be real stupid of you to leave?" he said.

"uh, no," you said, "well, maybe. i'm calling because i'm confused."

he gave a groan. "you know, i'm actually pretty busy," he said. "i was reading the complete history of the printing press, and mia is here-"

your eyes might have bulged out of your head. "mia is there? with you?"

you could sense dylan's frustration at having to repeat himself. "yes."

"oh my god, why didn't you tell me to shut up and leave you alone? mia is there! that's important!"

there was a pause. "yes," he agreed, finally, "but this is important, too."

and there was something about him saying this to you that made you realize just how correct he was. this was important, and not just because of tyson.

"hold on," dylan continued, "mia wants to talk to you."

you heard the sound of the corded phone being passed between hands.

"hello?" came mia's cheery voice.

"hi, mia," you answered. "how are you?"

mia let out something like a giggle. "oh, i'm good, babe, i'm good," she said. "i thought i could be a better sounding board than mr. brick wall over here."

you laughed, leaned against the side of your car. "he was doing okay," you tried.

"tell me what's confusing you," mia asked, and you sighed.

"i've just been so intent on leaving, for so long," you said, "like, i've never felt like this place was my home, and tyson was really the only reason i ever came back."

mia made a humming sound in understanding.

"and we're older now, too old for whatever weird friends with benefits thing we were doing before. and his team is here, and i'm in california-" you cut yourself off, blinked.

"but," mia prompted,

you bit your lip. "but," you began, "i can't help feeling like if i leave, i'm going to regret it forever." your exhale was shaky. "i don't think i'll like who i am if i leave him behind."

the confession seemed to rise into the air and dissolve in front of your eyes.

mia seemed to grasp the gravity of it, too. "it's your life, your decision," she said, gentle as anything, "but it sounds to me like the reasons why you shouldn't don't even come close to the reasons why you should."

you rested your head against the cool metal of your car, closed your eyes.

"you can work from anywhere," she said, "but there are some things that you just can't get anywhere else."

there was a pause as you took in her words.

"and i'm not just saying that because i like having you around," mia added, in a way that made you able to picture her smile. there was a mumble on her end. "and dylan says he wants you to come to his jeopardy taping."

you laughed, suddenly feeling a sense of clarity. because you wanted to get to know mia, even more, wanted to have her as a friend. you wanted to be around to cheer dylan on when he went on his show. you wanted to be in the stands for the baseball games, to celebrate after at the kid's line. you wanted sammy to keep calling you hollywood, to be the person jack accidentally hit with his ice bucket, to be on the receiving end of jj's bartending charm.

and, more than anything, you wanted to be the person tyson embraced in a sweaty hug after his big wins and tough losses. you wanted to make him eggs in the morning and laugh in his truck until your ribs were sore and brush your teeth next to him at night.

you wanted to give him a chance. you didn't know what the two of you would look like, together, at this point in your lives, if you genuinely gave it a shot.

but, you discovered, you really, really wanted to find out.

for so long, you had been mourning the fact that you'd outgrown this place. how had it never occurred to you that you could simply make more space?

so, an hour or so later, instead of merging onto the western-bound highway, you found yourself taking a left into the parking lot of the baseball team's practice field, about ten minutes before practice was set to end.

you approached the back fence, draping your arms over it, searching for tyson's telltale figure.

"he's over there."

you breathed deeply, stilling your alarmed heart, turned to face jack. "oh, hi, jack," you said.

"hi." he picked at a bent wire in the fence.

"what're you doing out here?" you asked, looking around. once again, he was oddly far away from everyone else.

he shrugged, looked down. "don't know," he mumbled. "just in the outfield."

"right," you said, blinking at him, at how out of practice he seemed to be with regard to talking with others. you looked forward to helping him get more comfortable around you, in the future. "where did you say tyson was?"

jack pointed to where a couple of guys stood, off to the side, putting practice equipment away.

you sucked on your teeth. "d'you think you could get him over here, for me, please?" you asked.

jack didn't say yes, didn't even nod, just whistled through his teeth way louder than you thought was possible. impressed, you thanked him as tyson approached.

"sure," jack said, stiff, while he walked to join jj and sammy, several paces behind.

you couldn't really read tyson's face as he approached you, slowly, as if trying to draw the whole ordeal out. we're going to have to say goodbye, you'd said before. not if i have anything to say about it, his stride seemed to be arguing.

"kid?" he asked, adjusting his cap on his head. "what're you doing here?"

you bit your lip, gave him a look through tired eyes. tired of thinking, of grieving, of assuming the worst.

he settling in front of you, leaning towards you over the fence. "got another excuse for me, do you?"

even with his words, you could tell that he knew you weren't here to say goodbye. it was all over his face, it was burning in his eyes, it was in the palm of his hand. it was all over you, too, in the shortness of your breath, the way your lips were slightly parted, the desperateness of your lean.

whatever you were here for, it wasn't to say goodbye, which gave both of you confidence.

and you did have another excuse, sort of. but you didn't want to pain him any more than you already had. so you just reached a hand out, let him rest his rough jaw in your warm palm. you breathed out. "i'm scared, tys," you said, because it was true. the prospect of trying this out, for real, it made you scared like a kid of the dark.

his exhale was something religious. "'m scared, too, kid," he admitted, making your eyes flicker up to meet his. "trust me, i am."

you sighed, searched his eyes for something undeniable, found it there in spades.

tyson extended a pinkie to you. "but not scared enough?" he asked, waiting, his eyes sparkling.

there was a pause during which a million possibilities flashed across your eyes. what would things have been like if you hadn't gone to school so far away? what if he'd gotten a scholarship somewhere else? what if you weren't beautiful? what if he'd gotten injured? what if you hadn't lived in that house? what if he'd never moved here?

a million possibilities that didn't matter, in this moment, because this was the only true thing.

"not scared enough," you agreed, finally, little more than a whisper, locking your pinkie with his in promise.

in a moment, he lifted you by the waist over the fence, not letting go of you for even a second before his lips crashed against yours in a kiss that felt like chalk on driveway pavement and secrets whispered at night. like sharing chocolate milk at lunch and dirty shirleys at dinner. like sunshine and morning dewdrops and summertime rain.

his cap knocked against your forehead, making you smile as he took it off in an instant, held it at the small of your back.

even now, you were still the shy girl looking out of her bedroom window at the driveway below. he was still the new kid next-door, smiling up at you through cardboard boxes and crazy curls.

you were different now, but you were still the same.

"does this mean she's staying?" came sammy's too-loud voice, making you pull away from each other, just a bit.

"she's staying," you answered, brushing tyson's curls from his face. the smile your words left in their wake was something of dreams.

"alright!" jj said, giving an enthusiastic fist pump.

"who's staying?" jack asked, genuinely confused.

"welcome home, hollywood," sammy declared, in that deep drawl.

and when you looked up at tyson, found a living room in his eyes, a fireplace, an armchair, a couch by the tv, a blanket worn with use, you realized that's exactly what this felt like, what he felt like.

being welcomed back home.

fin.

#hockey #hockey smut #nhl #smut #jack hughes #jack hughes smut #nhl smut #quinn hughes #trevor zegras smut #jack hughes x reader #tyson jost #tyson jost x reader #tyson jost fic #sabres #owen power #buffalo sabres #tyson jost smut #colorado avalanche #minnesota wild #mattias samuelsson #jack quinn #jj peterka #dylan cozens

[beelmons]

Dr. Reid's Lonely Hearts Club

Genre: smut, light fluff at the end Pairing: spencer x hotch x fem!BAU!reader word count: 6,650 cw: threesome, vaginal penetration, facefucking, light bondage, slight degradation, alcohol consumption A/N: this is just absolutely pure filth and I'm both sorry and not sorry. Happy Valentine's to all singles out there surviving on self insert smut fics! Summary: When everyone gets the evening off, only three people remain in the office, the lonely hearts come together to not feel so alone on the most romantic day of the year. Tag list: @ssamorganhotchner @hotchxreid @cassiemartzz @supercriminalbean @evee87

Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Tap, tap, tap, tap.

“Jesus, Reid! Can you stop that?!” Emily yelled towards the young genius, and he ended up jumping in fear on his own chair. The poor guy was simply tapping his pen against the surface of the desk while he pondered over some details of the case they had just wrapped up. “Sorry.” Emily said again once he noticed both Morgan and Hotch coming out of their offices to oversee the ruckus on the bullpen “Sorry, Spencer, I’m just a little antsy, I have a date tonight and I’m really hoping I don’t need to cancel it. Sorry, everyone.” She said again looking apologetically at the rest of the coworkers.

“Alright, enough is enough.” Hotch mentioned from the handrail outside his door “It’s 5p.m., we’re clearly not getting a new case tonight, and any paperwork left can be finished tomorrow. Anyone with Valentine’s Day plans can go home. Have a lovely evening.” your boss waved his hand dismissingly, and you watched as almost every person bolted out of their seats and towards the elevator. You waved goodbye at your girlfriends shouting ‘bye!’ and ‘have a great night!’ with bright smiles on their way out.

Hotch went back into his office, and only Spencer and you remained by your desks, exchanging equally disappointed looks. “No plans?” you asked.

“Have I ever had plans?” Reid answered with a slightly embarrassed smile. You offered him one of your own and a nod in agreement before going back to the files on the wooden surface. You reached to grab a couple from Emily’s desk, if you were going to spend your night like that, might as well help your friends out; you would be able to check that favor in some other time. Spencer smiled at your actions and did the same with some of the files from JJ’s desk.

Aaron was shut inside his private workplace, devouring file after file of piled up work for what felt like two or three hours. With his eyes strained, he decided to take a walk to the kitchen and get some extra coffee to burn the midnight oil. When he stepped outside the door, however, he stopped right on his tracks. “What are you two doing?” he asked as he stared at Reid’s desk.

You had dragged your chair to be sitting on the other side of your friend’s table, the surface covered in different Chinese dishes still in their take-out containers, behind them a bottle of rum that was clearly drank from, and some Hershey’s kisses wrappers scattered around, you were laughing soundly together, talking about random Valentine’s Day experiences.

“Hey! Look who's finally out of the man cave!” you said with a smile, raising your hands in the air victoriously “We’re having ourselves a little Valentine’s Day dinner, courtesy of Dr. Reid’s Lonely Hearts Club, if you got a partner, you are not invited. Care to join us?” you added. Spencer was looking at him expectantly, and Hotch let out a defeated sigh before heading downstairs and pulling a chair to sit in front of the two of you. You handed him a container with a pair of chopsticks on top. “Pekin duck. I know you like it.” you mentioned.

“I don’t think the rum is a good idea.” he replied, grabbing the food from you.

“Come on, it’s after 8.” you complained.

“It is morally questionable, but since we’re off the clock we’re technically not breaking any rules. Not any that we can be reprimanded for, at least.” Reid added. “Plus, we got you scotch in case you didn’t want rum.” he continued, bending his body to pick up a bottle of acceptable whiskey from the floor.

“Relax, Hotch, no boss scolding, no dad speeches, just friends making each other company on the loneliest night for single people.” as you spoke, you were opening the bottle of his preferred liquor and pouring a glass, or rather a coffee mug, with a couple ice cubes. After having served a considerable amount, you handed him the mug and your hand squeezed his thigh in a friendly manner, however a little bit higher than you usually would. He scoffed at the comment and took a sip out of the container.

“How come you don’t have any plans tonight?” your boss asked.

“I usually spend Valentine’s Day with my mom, but I couldn’t get a ticket without making sure we would be in town.” Spencer said absentmindedly while he rummaged through his food. Both of you looked at him questioningly, and he responded with a confused stare.

Hotch gave up without even trying to explain that the question wasn’t, obviously, directed at him, instead his head turned towards you “and how come you don’t have plans tonight?” he asked once again.

“Nuh-uh” you answered with a sarcastic tone “If we’re drinking, I’m not answering anything unless we play a game.”

“A game? What, are we 15?” Hotch asked.

“I was thinking a little bit more like 20, you know, r-rated questions might be included” you answered.

“So, we’re not horny teenagers, we’re horny college kids.” your boss reiterated, and you nodded along “and you’re okay with this?”  he turned to Spencer to double check.

“I never really got to play drinking games in college, so this should be interesting” his head wobbled excitedly.

“That’s because you were fourteen, Reid,” you joked, earning a chuckle from Hotch in the process “Okay fellas, since it’s Valentine’s let’s go with a spicy game, so we have ‘Never have I ever’, ‘Strip poker’, or ‘Truth or Dare’. Spencer, since it’s your first time, why don’t you choose first?”

Your partner fiddled with the chopsticks in his hands, lips pursed pretending to ever consider it “Strip poker.” he stated with an innocent and hopeful smile. You and Aaron broke into a surprised and nervous laugh, you exchanged looks for a second and decided that, well, even if stripping in your office wasn’t on your bucket-list, it would still make an interesting anecdote.

Big mistake. You forgot two very important facts: one, doctor Reid was banned from every casino in Las Vegas, and two, when men play this game with a woman involved, they tend to team up with a very clear purpose in mind. After just ten minutes of playing, your bra was on full display, blazer, blouse and shoes long gone, yet managing to keep your lower clothing intact. Hotch remained with his white button-up shirt and pants, and Reid only having lost as much as his sweater vest.

“Full house.” Aaron said as he opened his cards, clearly beating Reid’s straight. He turned to look at you, eyeing your last garment, but a pleading expression appeared on your face and caused him to chuckle. “Alright, I’m using my winning privileges to change the game. Let’s do Never Haver I ever.” you put your hands together thankfully, and Spencer huffed his cheeks in disappointment.

You took a moment to top everyone’s drink up, and after you had taken a sip, you began to talk “Never have I ever had a sexual fantasy with someone from the office.” you said and watched with amusement how both of your friends sipped at their drinks, regardless of you being the question host, you would be lying if you said you hadn’t, so you had to take a sip was well.

“Never have I ever gotten a lap dance.” was Spencer’s turn to speak, and both your boss and you had to drink. He appeared to be embarrassed at the fact of being the only one left out, and you chuckled at his cute expression.

“Never have I ever…” Hotch began “…had a threesome.” there was a bit of an awkward silence as you stared at each other intently, noticing how none of you would bring the mug to your lips.

“Never have I ever wanted a threesome.” you dared to ask during your turn, and in perfect unison the three of you downed a bit of your beverages. There was an exchange of looks afterwards, and your brains all seemed to be working in the same direction.

“Never have I ever felt sexual attraction for a person in this room.” Reid asked, and yet again the entire group drank up.

Hotch’s throat cleared up, and being the voice of reason, aware that you were still in an FBI building, he decided to take the questioning in another direction. “Never have I ever done a body shot.” he said.

“Taken off of me? Or me taking it from someone else’s body?” you asked trying to clarify the question “Actually, you know what? Doesn’t matter, just remembered I’ve done both.” you answered yourself nonchalantly and proceeded to take the corresponding liquid; to your surprise, however, you saw how both of your companions remained still. “Wait, for real?” you asked, taking turns to look at both of them.

Spencer simply shook his head, lips pursed, and Hotch shrugged it off “I wasn’t really a frat party guy.” the older man admitted.

“Come on. Unacceptable.” you stood up and grabbed the bottle of rum in your hands. You looked around, Spencer’s desk was a mess, so you decided to move over to Emily’s ‘she will understand’ you told yourself. The two men followed you with puzzled expressions. You laid down on top of your friend’s workspace, still shirtless, and pointed in the direction of your boss “Let’s go old school for you.” you said with a smirk as you bent the bottle over your stomach, letting some of the liquid fall and spill over your belly button.

Hotch cocked an eyebrow, but curiosity got the best of him. He unbuttoned the top part of his shirt, a clear attempt to not mess it up, and took a step closer. You could feel his lips land on your stomach, and the way his tongue dug in the concave area caused a slight moan to come out of your mouth, your hand lowering to land on the nape of his neck, keeping his head in place. After he was done sucking the liquid, he pressed a couple of open mouthed kisses higher up your stomach, and stopped himself right before your chest.

“I can see the appeal of that.” he muttered while wiping his mouth to get rid of some of the dripping liquor. He turned to look at Reid, who was watching the situation with a flustered face, and signaled for him to take his turn. Startled, the blond man hurried to your side, but before he let the fluid down your body, you darted up to be sitting instead.

“Hold on, I have something else in mind for the doctor.” you stopped him, a mischievous smile on your face. You fixed your position and tilted your head to expose the right side of your neck, your finger pointed at the base, indicating that he should put his mouth there. He complied to your instructions, positioning his head at the base with an open mouth, he proceeded to tilt the bottle letting the rum slide down the side of your neck directly into it. Once he had enough of the drink, he laid the bottle back onto the desk, his hands instinctively gripped the sides of your hips to keep you still as he licked the trail of wetness the alcohol had left on your neck; he mimicked Aaron’s actions and sneaked a couple of nibbles to the sides of your neck. In the heat of the moment, and with his blood rushing everywhere, he lifted his head and attempted to capture your lips in a kiss.

Your reflexes were fast, and before he could land them on you, your hand came in between. “Ah, ah!” you exclaimed with provocation in your voice “If you want to go there, then we’re going to have to change the game.” you pushed him slightly by his chest and he retracted his hands, stepping back with a slight hint of embarrassment in his face, at which Hotch smirked; he found fascinating how you had him on his toes since the very first moment. “That leaves us with Truth or Dare, doesn’t it?” you clarified “Since it’s my turn, I’ll go first. Say, Reid, Truth or dare?” you turned to face the slender figure in front of you.

“Truth.” he said convincedly, his hands undoing a couple of his buttons to allow for the cool air to enter.

“Out of every girl in the office, who would you like to fuck the most?” you batted your eyes at him, your legs swinging as they hung from the desk you were still sitting on.

He took a second and licked his lips before he answered, apparently unwavering “You.” he let out after some thought.

Next to you, you could hear Aaron scoff “Playboy.” he muttered “We know it’s JJ.” he added.

“A liar, just like any other man” you joked, but instead a frown formed on the doctor’s face.

“Alright, enough.” he fixed his eyes on yours “Truth or dare?” he asked.

“Dare” you said with a cocky smile.

“Take off those pants.” Spencer commanded. Hotch raised his eyebrows, intrigued by the proposal.

“You’ve been waiting for that since strip poker, haven’t you?” you snarked at him “Okay, pretty boy, but I get to help you strike one of your ‘never have I ever’ experiences.” Without further explanation, you hopped off the surface and took his hand to pull him along as you walked to your chairs. The second you were in front of them, you pushed him back until his legs hit the edge of the seat, forcing him to fall onto it. Before Spencer could understand what was happening, your back was already facing him, and your ass was grinding on his lap.

Hotch had taken his seat as well, legs spread open with his hand dangerously close to his own crotch, simply admiring the way you moved on top of the youngest. Your body rolled as you danced teasingly over Reid, your pants slowly coming further down until your ass was on full display, only covered by the panties you had chosen for that day. You turned yet again to lay your knees on each side of the seat, straddling his front, your eyes lustfully staring into his as your fingers worked to undo the rest of the buttons on his shirt. “And to prove you I’m a good sport, I’m going to throw in something extra.” you smiled at him and shortly your lips were onto his, from the beginning, the kiss was sloppy and open-mouthed, your tongues tangling together as they moved hungrily.

His hands, out of habit, lifted to land on your ass, and you swatted at them with a disapproving sound. “I didn’t say you could touch.” he winced in protest at your words, and you knew he wouldn’t be able to keep them to himself. Instead, you reached out for the desk in which your belongings still laid and took a hold of the handcuffs you used to carry. You distracted him with your lips once again, having him focusing only on the kiss, he didn’t notice when your hands caressed down his arms to place them behind the chair, and it wasn’t until he heard the clicking of the cuffs that he broke away from it.

“What are you doing?” he asked with startled eyes.

“Making sure you behave.” you answered, your head tilting to have your mouth on the side of his neck instead, nibbling on a spot like he had done before on yours. His eyes fluttered closed, just allowing himself to enjoy the warm sensation of your tongue on his skin, your hips occasionally rolling on his crotch, which felt tighter by the second.

“Hey, Reid” the both of you were slightly startled by Hotch’s voice coming behind you, but you kept going into providing your friend some friction; Spencer on the other hand replied with a questioning hum “Truth or dare?” Aaron asked.

“D-Dare” he barely managed to stutter out. The second he got his answer, the boss stood up from his seat, his hands working on undoing the pieces of clothing that were holding his member captive. Once his underwear was moved aside, his cock slapped against his stomach, slightly pink from the way he was rubbing it over his pants during your little lap dance.

He walked in your direction and landed a hand on your ass gently, giving it a light squeeze to enjoy the sensation of your soft skin, then they travelled up to grab the hem of your panties, pulling them down to your thigh level. He gripped at your hips to draw them up, causing your ass to perk up and your clothed chest to be pressed further against Reid’s. His fingers curiously travelled in between your legs, and you could feel his thumb press flat against your slippery slick.

Your lips had moved back to Spencer’s, and a moan got caught up on your throat at Aaron’s touch. You broke the kiss to look back with surprise in your eyes. You watched him bring the fluid-covered thumb to his mouth and taste you with utter excitement.

“I dare you to watch me fuck her first.” he stated with his eyes completely fixed on yours as he finished removing the shirt that still covered his torso. You couldn’t really process what he had just said, and what was even more puzzling was, now that you had gotten a good look at his dick, how were you going to take all of him?

He didn’t give you much time to keep thinking before you could feel him entering you. His hand pumping the base of his own member until it was covered by your pussy, however, he allowed a couple of seconds for you to get used to his size. As you felt him slide into you, your hands traveled up to tangle on Spencer’s hair, clutching on it for dear life, your head laid on his shoulder and you let out a loud, high pitched moan, at the feeling of being full of your boss.

You could hear Spencer wiggle beneath you, trying to get rid of the cuffs that were holding him back. He exchanged a look with Hotch, an almost offended one, and the older man answered with pressing his index finger to his lips, indicating the younger to keep quiet “Watch and learn.” with those words, his hips began to move. He was slow and gentle at first, causing you to be panting against your friend’s neck softly, but not long after his pace began to pick up.

The entire office was quiet not being for the loud smacks of Aaron’s balls against your skin. His cock hitting your deepest sides over and over again. You held onto Reid for balance, your hands gripping tightly onto his shoulders to prop yourself up. You face was right in front of him, your mouth slightly parted open letting the noises flow, your forehead laid on top of his, and you stared into his eyes, showing you just how good your boss was fucking you.

You let out a cry after a particularly rough thrust that Hotch hit you with, and Spencer took the advantage to lean up and press his lips back onto yours, nibbling and twisting his tongue around like his life depended on it. He didn’t like feeling left out, so he was trying his best to shower every bit of the skin he had access to with sloppy and wet kisses.

Perhaps Hotch was going too hard on him, his dick still pounding against you at a steady pace, and having his subordinate confined to a chair, fucking the girl he clearly liked. With a rough tug, he ripped the safety pins of your bra open, and from the movement of having your hips repeatedly pummeled, they bounced off the garment on their own. You leaned forward so they would be dangling over Spencer’s face, the new angle not only allowing your dark-haired partner to access new angles, but also gave the doctor chance to catch one of your nipples into his mouth.

He was sloppy, but never carless, his tongue moved around your breast, hungrily, the noises of sucking and popping filling your ears along with Aaron’s growls that, you noticed, had began to be much deeper. A wave of confidence hit you at the desperation that you were making him feel, and with Spencer busy with your chest, you turned your head around, a smug, shitty smirk on your face. “Truth or dare, Aaron?” you asked.

“Dare.” he said without flinching, his eyes fixed on you, his hips keeping the steady, although slightly erratic pace.

“I dare you to make me cum before you do. Bet you can’t do it with how close you are.” your tone was not only daring, buck even mocking.

One thing about Aaron Hotchner, he liked abiding by the law, but he did not enjoy being told what to do, or being challenged in any way, it hurt his ego, and it brought out the worst in him. Without warning, he landed a loud smack on your ass, same one that caused a loud wince out of your mouth “Shit, Aaron!” you were about to turn around and complain at the surprising, yet not unwelcome, roughness, but the slight pain of your hair being pulled shut you up. He grabbed you by the head to pull you upwards and away from Reid’s lap; you stumbled a bit as you got back on your feet, and he made sure to wrap his arm around your waist to keep you from falling down, or his dick from slipping out. In a quick motion, you removed the bra that kept dangling from your arms and ended up kicking down the panties that had slipped down to your knees, leaving you bare naked in front of Spencer who was staring from his restricted seat. Aaron’s hand moved from your hair to your chin, turning your face in his direction to be able to attack your mouth with his, his tongue forced it’s way in and you almost choked at the lack of air. The hand around your waist kept you secured as he kept thrusting into you, your moans coming out from your throat directly into his mouth; said hand slipped further down, making its way in between your legs to have his index finger rub around your clit.

His hips snapped faster each time, but the circles drawn around your sensitive nub remained to a steady, slightly slow pace. Your knees began to give in, and he was holding you up by the mere use of his hand against your pussy. Spencer could only observe from a few steps away, how another man, your boss nonetheless, was causing you so much bliss. His dick began to twitch inside his pants, and his hips rolled trying to get friction, any source of friction, from them.

One of your hands clung from Aaron’s neck, while the other tried to keep balance by gripping onto the desk. You began to clench around Hotch, who was already struggling to keep his noises at bay, releasing them right into your mouth. “Aaron…” you moaned against his lips, letting him know that you were close. His finger quickened its pace on your clit, you began to clench repeatedly, and your stomach began to tighten, and just before you could feel the sweet release of your climax, Aaron Hotchner pulled out of you, his hand leaving your sensitive area, and his lips breaking away.

You yelled a curse in his direction, and he grabbed you by the wrist in response, his face visibly annoyed since, for the sake of his teasing, he had accidentally denied his own orgasm. He tugged on your hand before you could protest any longer and directed you to Reid, making a sign with his hand for you to kneel down, and you obeyed. Without much as a word, and Spencer dumbfoundedly looking down at you, he walked around the chair with the cuff keys that he took from the desk, kneeled, and freed Reid’s hands from their confinement; the youngster took a second to rub at his hands that had gone slightly numb and observed the actions of your boss. Hotch walked behind you and reached for your arms, pulling both behind your back, you also didn’t quite comprehend what was going on, but you were so focused on Spencer’s pretty face, his swollen lips from the kissing, and the uncomfortable shuffle he made to try and satisfy his need for attention down there that you didn’t care about whatever Aaron was doing to you.

“You created this little club to not spend Valentine’s alone, didn’t you, Reid?” he said in the blond man’s direction “And yet, you’re the only one unattended. That doesn’t seem fair, does it? She went around parading another man fucking her, with only a couple of kisses to keep you going.” he shook his head disapprovingly, his hand then moved to the back of your head, and gently pushed it forward, allowing your cheek to rest on Spencer’s bulge. “He even paid for the food, time to pay him back, treat him nicely.” he commanded.

Your eyes had locked with Reid’s the entire time. You were more than pleased to be of service to him, he deserved to be praised, and treated, like nothing but a king, and you intended to do so. You wiggled your body to be further in between his legs and tilted your head up, staring at him as you opened your mouth, showing him that you were ready to take him in. His heart felt like jumping off his chest, and he used his newly-freed hands to cup your face, bend down, and land a passionate kiss on your lips. He was softer compared to Hotch, tender even, as he had been waiting his entire life to do that, even if he had done it minutes before.

After he was satisfied, he pulled back to fiddle with his pants. Once he moved his boxers aside, his member darted out, accidentally landing right across your face. You heard him mutter a quiet ‘sorry’ and you could see the red tint adorning his face again. You giggled to yourself and tilted your head to finally have his tip inside your mouth. You took a tentative, gentle suck at it, and the high pitched moan that he let out was all the encouragement you needed to keep going. You began to bob up and down, making sure to take more of him each time. His own head was thrown back, eyes closed as he let himself be pleasured.

In the meantime, Aaron kneeled right behind you. He double checked that the cuffs weren’t too tight, the intention was never to hurt you, and once he got confirmation, he positioned his still hard dick at the height of your hands still forced together. His fingers guided yours gently to wrap around his shaft, and he began to thrust slowly into it. You could feel his tip hit your back time and again as he fucked your tied-up hands slow enough to keep his erection, but not so fast to make himself come.

Spencer’s moans were a higher pitch and came out more repeatedly. His hands had moved your hair and he was helping you move your head back and forth. The excitement kept running through your veins, you could barely move, your knees hurting a little bit from being on the floor, but there was nothing you could do about it, and the mere feeling of being bound to provide these men with pleasure was keeping you on the edge, still unable to release.

Reid’s grip tightened around your hair, and you could feel how he kept you still. You braced yourself for the thrusts that were about to come, and they did not disappoint. With every jump of his hip, you could feel him hit the backside of your mouth, dangerously close to going into your throat. “You’re taking me so well, so fucking good.” the blond man praised, and your eyes traveled up in attempt to see him, his own met your sight, and he took a second to push a strand of hair behind your ear. His hips buckled up a couple more times, with your lips tightening around him. You wanted to taste him, you were eager to do so, but alas these men had entirely different plans for you.

As he felt his stomach cramping in pleasure, Spencer decided to remove himself from your mouth, to which you yet again complained. He signaled Hotch to get up, and he gently helped you stand by grabbing you around the shoulders. “I wanted to taste you!” you cried out with a huff of your cheeks, turning your head to look at Reid.

“Don’t worry, sweetheart, you will get the chance, I’m nowhere near done.” he directed you to Emily’s desk once again, poor girl will have to throw away the whole thing by the time the night ends, and he guided you as if he was transporting an unsub to a holding cell, Hotch following behind. His hand landed on your head and he forced it forward to have you bent over the wooden surface, your ass out in his direction. He positioned himself at your entrance and easily began to push in. You let out a moan of pure bliss at the sensation of being filled again, this time around with Spencer’s pinkish cock.

His thrusts were gentle compared to Aaron’s, but the pace was rather quicker and deep, he was desperate to feel you. One of his hands landed on the mark that his boss had previously left on you, squeezing it with what seemed almost like rage. The other hand tangled itself on the chain of the cuffs, using it as support to continue pulling your body against his hips. You began to whimper once again, almost like cries, from feeling so close, so fast, more intense than before.

“If you don’t mind…” Hotch’s voice snapped you out of your own mind “…I’ll be using this side” your body was positioned close to the edge, your cheek laying on the surface facing the hall; Hotch stood in front of your mouth, guiding the tip to your lips, not quite pushing in yet. The opening of your mouth was the approval he needed to finally slide his length in the slippery hole. Unlike Spencer, he wasn’t paying particular attention to how deep he went, his hips continuing to push trying to find the pleasure he had taken from himself moments before.

Down south, Spencer’s eyes were focused on your ass, it looked so magnificent, swallowing him in without protesting. He could feel you twitching, you felt heavenly to him, never did he imagine he would actually have the chance to fuck you, let alone have you whimper because of him, so desperately. He wanted to make you cum, to have you trembling in a way Hotch couldn’t do it. His fingers slid in between your thighs in a similar fashion, and his index yet again began paying attention to your sensitive bundle of nerves.

You were going on overdrive, your bottom half was getting attention everywhere, and your top could barely hold any air from the thick member using your mouth as his personal flesh light. “I’ve seen every landscape in this country,” Hotch began to say, his eyes staring tenderly down at you “and there’s no prettier sight than you like this, taking me all in.” the praise sent shockwaves all over your body, and your walls began to clench around Spencer.

He was trying to keep himself sane, not wanting to come just yet, he wanted to give you more pleasure, to have you wobbling even more. “Hey, truth or dare?” he asked in between grunts as he tapped on your back, letting you know the question was for you “If I remember correctly, it’s my turn.” he clarified. Aaron’s cock, however, was not giving you much of an opportunity to answer. You made random sounds around his length, and the vibrations gave him an extra wave of pleasure.

“She said ‘Truth’” your boss translated for him, a prideful smirk plastered all over his face, pleased with the fact that he was barely letting you speak.

“Whose dick tastes best?” Spencer shot Hotch a smug look and he replied with a shake of his head.

You pulled back, letting go of Aaron’s cock in attempt to answer the question “Yo-“ before you could even began the sentence, your boss’s hands guided your head into its previous position and thrusted his shaft back inside your mouth; you complied and continued swallowing your cheeks around it. It was Hotch’s turn to look smug, and Spencer chuckled at his actions.

The situation was becoming almost unbearable, you needed to come, you were so close, and here they were playing ‘who wore it best?’ with your mouth for a gown. Spencer seemed to notice your desperation when your eyes began to tear up. His hips changed positions, and it hit a spot so sweet you couldn’t hold back anymore. Your walls clenched around him, your mouth let go of Aaron’s dick to allow your voice to come through “Fuck, Spencer! Inside, come inside!” you begged as your release began to drip down your thigh.

Your partner obeyed your commands, and he pulled roughly on the cuffs to have his member all the way inside of you as he spilled his seed. You shut your eyes and smiled to yourself, it felt so good to be filled up, specially by someone you had wanted to fuck for so long. Light curses and a mention of your name left his lips, he gave a couple more thrusts trying to ride down his high, and finally pulled out of you.

Hotch had taken the lead on himself to let you enjoy your orgasm; he continued to jerk off at a fast pace in front of you, his tip basically rubbing the side of your face. You were about to take him back in when he moved, and you noticed he was walking towards your rear. Panic drew in your eyes, and you cried out beggingly “Aaron, please don’t, I can’t take anymore.” you whispered in his direction.

“It’ll be one second.” he said, and you braced yourself for yet another round of overstimulation. Instead, you felt how his tip slid in an out a couple of times, and he walked back to have his hips at the same level as your face. You watched in awe how his member was coated in what seemed like cum, and you looked up with surprise “If I remember correctly, you wanted to taste him” if your brain hadn’t been just freshly fucked, you would have given than man round three right there. You opened your mouth widely, and he pressed his shaft once again. He held you still by the head as he continued to thrust, considerably faster this time, and moments after he pushed deeply in, allowing his release to spill inside your mouth. He must have been pent up, because it became a little hard to hold all of it in. Your tongue rolled around, taking a second to taste both loads along with some of your own fluids.

He pulled back after he made sure everything was released, but his hand tugged at your chin to force it up and closed, not permitting that anything were to spill. “Truth or dare.” he asked as the final question of the game.

“Dare” you barely mumbled.

“Swallow.” was his last command, and you more than happily obliged.

Spencer stood in shock watching the scene, like whatever had taken over him had finally left his body. Hotch seemed to be the same, his stern glare softening once again to the relaxed one he had outside of work. Reid hurried to get the key and undid the bind on your hands, Hotch grabbed your shoulders and helped you straighten back up so you could be standing once again. “You okay?” he asked, tilting his head to get a better look at your face.

“I don’t think my throat is in the right place because of you, and you ask if I’m okay?” you snarked playfully. The three of you shared a laugh, and Hotch offered a sincere apology, which you shrugged off since it was not big deal, not like you didn’t enjoy it anyways. Spencer walked back to his desk to slide into his pants, suddenly self-conscious about his body being exposed, and threw his shirt loosely over his shoulders before starting to gather your clothes together.

Your boss reached for his jacket and laid it over your shoulders before he started to get dressed as well “Reid.” he said in a commanding voice, back to the boss demeanor he usually had “Help her get cleaned up and then take her home.” he turned at you instead “I don’t want you driving after that, got it?” his words made you blush slightly, he seemed like a completely different person, but you nodded in response.

“You’re not going out with us?” Spencer asked curiously.

“I need to oversee that the floor gets cleaned and Emiliy’s desk gets…” he made a pause, looking at the surface covered in sweat and other fluids “…burned down, hopefully” he joked. Both of you agreed with the statement, but before Reid could direct you to the office's bathroom, Hotch took a step forward in between the two of you “Hey,” he spoke up to get your attention, his hands laid gently on your face once it turned to him and he leaned in to place a gentle, but deep, kiss to your lips “thank you for tonight, I had a lovely evening.” he smiled as he spoke.

You tried your best to suppress a wide smile “Well,” you started “I would say ‘anytime’, but this club kind of only gets together once a year.” you joked.

“Can’t wait until next year, then.” he answered without even looking up as he revised the countless messages that he got while he was occupied. He patted Reid on the shoulder as a goodbye and headed back to his office.

After everything was clean on your body, and you didn’t look like you had just been attacked by hyenas, Spencer walked you out of the FBI building. The trip down the elevator being slightly too quiet for someone who had just moved your liver to a completely different position. Your legs began to wobble again, feeling like they were going to give in, and Spencer stepped closer to offer his body for support. “You can lean on me.” he said with a gentle smile, and you took his word “By the way, you still owe me one answer that, if I remember correctly, was cruelly taken from me.” he said as he chuckled recalling the scene.

You laughed along “Alright, rules are rules, do you want to ask the same question, or would you like to change it?”

“Actually, I think I’ll change it.” his arm darted out to surround your shoulders with it, making the position more stable for you “Would you like to do this again sometime? Minus Hotch, of course.” he diverted his gaze as he asked.

You tilted your head with surprise, yet another blush creeping at your face. “You mean, like, next Valentine’s?” you asked with genuine surprise.

“Well, that, or,” he chuckled to himself, finally daring to look back at you “next Friday? Preferably after dinner.”

There was no holding back the bright smile that appeared on your face, or the flutter in your stomach. Your head leaned on his shoulder, and you could feel his land on top of yours in a loving embrace.

“Deal.”

#criminal minds fanfic #criminal minds fanfction #criminal minds #criminal minds fic #spencer reid #spencer reid fanfiction #spencer reif fanfic #spencer x you #spencer reid x you #aaron hotchner #aaron hotchner x you #i didnt proof read so im vry sorry ill edit later!! #happy valentines lonely people #fan fic: spencer #fanfic: spencer #fanfic: hotchner #fanfic: criminal minds

[featherandferns]

angel (fic)

jj maybank x fem!shy!kook!reader | technically the sequel for fascinating new thing, but can be read as a stand-alone too

content warning: pure filth, to be honest; sex (f and m self-pleasure; protected, p in v)

word count: 3k

Blurb: jj knows there's something hidden beneath all the layers of quiet and meek; he just has to coax it out of you.

Nobody expected JJ Maybank to end-up having a thing for you, including JJ himself. He couldn’t explain how it happened, or when exactly, but it went from him being somewhat wary of you to completely desperate to have your gaze on him. It seemed that one day you just had him: hook, line and sinker. JJ had sort of accepted that he didn’t have a chance, especially with a certain ginger haired boy lingering in the background. He’d admire from afar and settle for friendship if that’s all you could offer him. But then you kissed him, and everything seemed to fall into place. JJ was allowed privy to your thoughts and the different facets of yourself: watching you song write and waking you from a nightmare and indulging in the late-night baking. He liked every part of it. Everything that was you.

Well, almost everything.

“You can’t seriously enjoy this crap?”

“Be quiet, please,” you mumble.

JJ rolls his eyes. He has one arm under his head, propping it up so he can see the screen of your laptop, and the other on your stomach, resting atop your tee shirt. He’s spooning you, cosy under the sheets of your bed.

It’s the second time he’s been in your bedroom. It’s a nice room; perfectly encapsulates you. Vinyl records and CDs and a million and one potted plants and succulents. Fairly lights draped above your bed and around a pinboard of pictures and keepsakes, shining a delicate golden hue on your belongings. An acoustic guitar rests against the wall by your bedroom door. It’s wide open right now. No need to have it shut; your parents aren’t home.

Looking back to the screen, JJ tries and fails to hold in a sigh.

“Can you be quiet, please?” you repeat.

“Who is that? The guy?”

“George the third.”

“The third? Is that the one that murdered all his wives?”

“JJ, I can’t hear it,” you complain quietly.

“Sorry,” he mumbles. He barely pays attention to the drama on the screen, too busy foraging through his brains for the history of English royals. “Is he though?”

You sigh, annoyed. “No. That’s Henry the Eighth. And he didn’t murder all of them. Just two.”

“Oh, well, that’s okay then,” JJ sarcastically replies.

For some reason, he feels as though you’ve rolled your eyes. He attempts to watch the show that you’ve become obsessed with lately. The characters don’t talk like normal people. Everything is so flowery and over-the-top that he hardly understands what they’re talking about. It’s boring and dull and overdramatic. He lets his mind wander.

“Baby?”

“JJ?”

“Just a quick question.”

“Yes?” you sigh, patience clearly dwindling.

“Is George the Third the one that got really fat?”

“No, that’s George the fourth,” you say.

“Which one’s George the third then?”

“George the third is the one that was ruler when America won its independence. I mean, do you listen to anything in history?” you chuckle. JJ feels the muscles in your belly tighten and loosen as you do.

“Sometimes,” he shrugs. “When it’s interesting. Like, I don’t get how all of this—”

“Shush! I can’t hear what they’re saying!” you snap.

JJ can’t help but snigger. He likes when you lose your temper with him; let the good-girl side of you slip for a moment to put him in his place.

He nuzzles his face into your hair. It smells like cedarwood and salt water. Maybe he’ll just have a nap. You’re not coming away from the show anytime soon – not until the episode’s done, anyway. JJ closes his eyes and vaguely tunes into the droning of dialogue. Lady this and sire that. He’s just about to properly drift off (maybe it’s been five minutes or so) when he’s woken by the feel of you pushing back against his groin. His hold tightens on your stomach and he reluctantly inches his body away slightly.

“Baby don’t do that,” he mumbles sleepily into your hair.

“Do what?” you reply, absentmindedly.

You’re still watching the Goddamn show. He’s not sure if you’re playing dumb or not.

Then, you do it again.

JJ inhales sharply. “Stop doing that.”

“Doing what?”

“Rubbing up on me like that,” he tells you, half-laughing. “S’not fair.”

“Sorry,” you mumble.

He opens his eyes and looks down at the laptop screen. The moment he makes out what’s happening in the show, it clicks. Oh.

Smirking, JJ can’t keep from taking the piss.

“You didn’t tell me that you’re into regency era porn.”

“Shut up,” you reply all too quickly.

“Is it like all royal era stuff or just Henry the third things?”

“George the third!”

“Tomata-tomato,” JJ mutters. Quiet. Then: “Does it have to be in a bathtub or…”

“JJ!” you whine, embarrassed. He laughs into your hair. “Stop it!”

“Alright, alright! I’m just messing around,” he sniggers.

You don’t reply, don’t even seem to be listening to him, with your eyes shamelessly fixated on the screen. JJ starts to watch too, half-curious as to what has you so entranced.

The lighting is dark. Who JJ has finally come to grasp as king George the third is fucking his wife in the bath. She’s riding him, grinding down on him, still in her dress. The music swells with sharp, dramatic violins. This time, when you push back reflexively against JJ, he doesn’t complain. Instead, he uses his hand that’s placed on your stomach to keep you there. He’s only half ashamed to admit that he’s turned on by the regency-era-sex-scene from your corny, cheesy TV show.

Half hard, he rubs against you, sighing into your hair as he does. You don’t shake him off. Instead, you push back against him.

And then, the scene stops. It’s daylight. Cutting to a scene in a conservatory.

JJ shifts his hand so it’s under your tee shirt, moving to stroke at the skin. He feels your stomach constrict underneath his touch, as if you’re holding your breath, and then relax. He places a kiss to your neck, then another, and begins to work on a hickey. You let out a shaking breath, eyes only half-focused on the show, now. One of your hands comes down to lay atop of his, though not in discouragement. JJ can’t help but rut against you again. In the haze of kissing at your throat, he finds himself wishing a silent prayer that you won’t pull away this time.

He doesn’t mind waiting. Really, he doesn’t. He’d probably wait forever for you (if he really had to). He knows how nervous you get; knows all of this is new to you. Understands. Doesn’t want you to feel pressured. But, God, JJ would be lying if he said that he didn’t want to fuck you. That he didn’t jack off almost every night to the thought of it. That seeing you, drenched head to toe, stood in nothing but a bikini after surfing didn’t have him shifting in his seat. That having you pressing up against him like you had been tonight didn’t make his mind shoot off to the darkest, dirtiest places. So, yes, he’ll stop if you ask, but he’s praying, borderline close to begging, that you don’t.

Your fingers loop into his hair, pulling him off your neck. He shifts enough back so you can turn your head, meeting his eyes. Your breathing heavier than usual, lips wet as if you’ve been licking at them. Your eyes are dancing over his face, back to his eyes, glancing at his lips. JJ’s hand on your stomach continues scratching softly at your skin. He gently rubs himself against you. Please.

“I’ve never done this before,” you whisper. There’s a tinge of nerves to your voice.

JJ nods. Swallows. “I know.”

“But…I want to,” you quietly say. A smile teasing at the corner of your lips as you nod. “If you do, that is.”

JJ leans down so his forehead bumps against yours. He exhales a chuckle against your lips. “It’s all I’ve been able to think about since the hammock.”

You giggle, perhaps a little stunned at the confession, and then your lips are on his.

JJ’s rolling onto his back, sighing into the kiss, pulling you atop of him. His hand that was under his head now reaches out to close the laptop, shoving it to the foot of the bed (hopefully where it won’t fall off). Then he’s kissing you with newfound hunger. Tongue slipping into your mouth lewdly, brushing against yours, swallowing your sighs and breaths. Whenever you break apart, it’s for less than a moment. Your hands have come up to cradle his face, fingers splayed across his cheek and jaw. One of his resides on your waist, squeezing at the skin, and his other has fallen onto your bare thigh; the pyjama shorts you’re wearing having ridden up.

When you lean back against him, rolling down on his crotch, JJ groans against your lips. The gasp you let out is small, startled, as you feel him, hard against you.

“We don’t have to,” JJ reminds you, though the id in him is crying out yes, we do. Please.

You shake your head, hands still on his face. “I want to.”

Thank fucking God.

As the two of begin to kiss again, JJ lets his hand creep up your stomach. His fingers gently trace up the soft skin. He feels the ripples of your breaths as he goes; they’re uneven. Bringing his hand up to your chest, cupping at the bare skin, you sigh against him. He begins to tenderly palm at your breast, running a finger back and forth over your nipple, grinning to himself as he feels it harden at his touch.

You’re grinding back on him now, making him uncomfortably hard under his boxers, sensitive as he rubs against the fabric. JJ opens his eyes to look up at you, your kiss naturally breaking as you begin to breath more and more heavy. Frowns as he sees you dig your teeth into your lower lip. He lifts his hand from off your thigh to bring his thumb to your lips, tugging it free.

“I wanna hear you,” JJ mumbles, tone only slightly demanding.

You open your eyes. They’re angel-like; innocent and shining under the fairy-light glow. Then, you do something that has him twitching, horny past the point of no return. You take his thumb into your mouth and suckle at his finger. JJ groans at the sight. Jesus Christ. Something in you seems to shine through and take control. You don’t say anything as you hold his hand in both of yours, guiding his thumb out your mouth only to begin sucking on his pointer finger. Your eyes slip shut as you do, as if you’re getting off on doing so, and you sigh out a quiet moan. JJ feels himself begin to smirk, taken aback somewhat. Okay…

Pulling his finger from out of your mouth tentatively, he lets his thumb pinch at your chin. The dampness of your spit streaks onto your skin, if only slightly. JJ suddenly knows what his new favourite thought of you is. Your chest is rising and falling, lips parted, cheeks warm as if there’s a part of you longing to be embarrassed. But you’re not. Not shying away from him, at least. JJ’s hands find the hem of your shirt and coax it over your head. As he goes, he guides you to lie down on your back – head at the foot of the bed – and crawls on top of you. One of your feet hesitantly rubs at the back of his calve. Then your fingers are tugging at the bottom of his top and he leans back to take it off. Easing back down to kiss at your chest, he can’t help but sigh against the sensitive skin.

“You’re so fucking beautiful.”

Your nails dig into the skin of his back. You don’t reply, but he feels as though you’re shaking your head. Glancing up, he frowns.

“You are,” he repeats.

“Can you not say things like that to me right now…” you mumble, retreating back into yourself.

JJ sighs, somewhat disappointed.

“Sorry,” you add. It makes JJ chuckle, his breath fanning against your chest.

“You don’t gotta be sorry, baby,” he replies, moving to kiss at one of your nipples. One of your hands creeps up to his face, fingers slipping into his hair. A small gasping exhale at the sensation. “Just wish you saw yourself the way I see you, sometimes.”

You’re sighing at the attention he’s giving your body. His hand comes up to grope at your neglected breast. More gasps, more breaths. You’re still so quiet. JJ knows it’s in there, could see it trying to break out when you were sucking on his fingers, he just has to coax it out of you.

Leaning back (a string of spit following), JJ sits back on his haunches and takes you in. Wonders what to do with you, as if you’re fully at his mercy. You’re looking at him, watching him. Laid out on your back, near bare and gorgeous, breathing heavy. You're half covering your chest, not used to being so exposed before someone.

Maybe he’ll just fuck you now. JJ's barely holding it together as it is. No, you’ll be too tight if he does. He has to remind himself that this is new to you. He wants it to be worth it. Wants it to be perfect. Not only that, but he also wants you to appreciate yourself and your body the way he does. Words clearly aren’t gonna cut it; you go squeamish at the faintest of compliments. But maybe…

JJ feels the shadow of a smirk grow on his face with an idea. Makes your lips twitch with a frown, as if confused where his mind might be. The he’s reaching for your spare hand that’s found purchase in the bed sheets. Taking it by the wrist, he guides it over your body, down to your shorts. Your eyes dart up from following it, meeting his eyes. Your lips move as if to say something, but you don’t. So quiet.

“I got an idea,” JJ tells you. He’s so hard it hurts, but he can’t pass up on this opportunity.

Your gaze doesn’t break apart from JJ’s as you let him guide your hand with his under the hem of your shorts. He manoeuvres your fingers easily (you pliant like a doll) and slides it through your folds. You’re soaking. The feel of it makes you gasp. Leaning down, using his other arm to prop himself above you, he guides your conjoined touch back and forth, skimming over your clit. The brief, fleeting touch makes you moan.

JJ smirks. There it is.

“Feel good, huh?” he breaths against your ear, teasingly. You don’t reply but he feels your hand gain more control, working to finger yourself. JJ chuckles. “Knew you were dirty underneath all the good-girl shit you put on.”

It seems that whatever strap was holding you together has snapped. Your honeyed voice is crying out, in moans and whines. Eyes shut, head tilted back, and JJ basks in the sight of you. He gradually lets his hand leave yours, slipping out of your shorts, and watches as you continue getting yourself off underneath your shorts. Chews on the inside of his cheek as he does, bucking against your leg desperately. He can’t help but pull himself out of his boxers, jacking off at the sight. At your sweet, hopeless sounds. Your spare hand is coming to his throat, pulling at his jaw, guiding his lips to yours in a lustful, messy kiss. You’re moaning into his mouth, gasping, voice high and desperate.

“Good girl,” JJ croons. It spurs you on. He’s smirking again, gasping through his own pleasure. Fuck. You’re perfect. How are you so Goddamn perfect?

“You close, baby? You gonna come?”

Your reply comes in a stammered, broken gasp. Yes.

JJ forces his hand from himself, quickly moving to grab at your wrist, pulling your fingers away. They’re drenched. You whine at the loss of contact, so close to the edge it seems, and he chuckles darkly against your jawline.

“Not yet,” he simply says.

As JJ moves to take off your shorts, shucking off his boxers in this process, he catches a glimpse of your hand moving back up your body. His eyes flick up just in time to see you slip your used fingers into your mouth, sucking them clean. Fuck. How JJ doesn’t come on the spot is beyond him. You open your eyes, catching his gaze, and meekly pull them from your mouth. Before you can form the inevitable apology you’re bound to give, JJ’s darting down to capture your mouth in a kiss. Then, he’s climbing atop of you, rubbing at your entrance. Has the both of you gasping against one another.

“Wait,” you mumble, pulling back. “We need a condom.”

“Shit, yeah,” JJ pants. He’d forgotten about that. You point vaguely to your bedside table.

“There should be one in there. Somewhere.”

JJ chuckles slightly and nods, leaning back to riffle through. He can’t help but notice the vibrator, making a mental note of that for another day. Finding one, he’s coming back to you, sliding it on, desperate to be inside of you.

Pressing his forehead against yours, he keeps his eyes on you.

“Tell me if you need me to stop, okay?”

“I will,” you quietly reply, a hand coming up to cup at his jaw.

JJ nods and begins to slide in. His eyes reflexively shut; he can’t help it. It feels fucking amazing. Sex with feelings is better than any kegger hook-up he’s ever had.

But you’re tight, too tight, and it’s like your body is trying to push him out. Opening his eyes, he looks down to see your face twisted in pain, lips pursed and eyes squeezed shut.

“Hey, hey,” he mumbles, thumbing at your cheek. You force your eyes open, gazing up at him. “You gotta relax, alright? Just breath out for me.”

You take a moment then do as he asks. He feels your body soften. Nudging a bit further in, you actively try not to go tight again.

“It’s just me,” he reminds you. “You’re doing so good, alright?”

To keep you lax, he rubs gently at your clit. Eventually, your body opens up to him. Once JJ’s eased all the way in, you’re squeezing him like a vice.

“You can move, JayJ,” you say, almost anxious that he isn’t.

JJ laughs a little. He won’t last a second if he moves right now. Closing his eyes, composing himself, he replies, “I really can’t. Gimme a second.”

Soon enough, the two of you sink into a rhythm. JJ places a hand one side of your head, another on your hip, angling you up slightly. Your back begins to arch and you’re moaning again, and JJ decides that it’s the best sound he’s ever heard. Prettier than when you sing. The sounds echoing off the bedroom walls are filthy enough to make Satan himself blush.

"Fuck baby. Feel so fucking good."

Groaning against your shoulder, moaning into your ear, JJ feels his resolve begin to break. He’s close. The way your body is reacting to him has him thinking you are too. His hand leaves your hip to rub at your clit. Quick, firm circles. You start to gasp, high pitched and euphoric, and JJ know he can’t last much longer. It’s too good.

The moment you finish, JJ lets go. The two of you come almost together, riding it out, clinging to each other as if you’ll float away if not. JJ eventually let’s himself collapse on top of you, breathing shallow and frantic. You’re still clenching around him, body dealing with the aftershocks.

JJ’s not sure how he’s supposed to go about the rest of his life knowing what it’s like to have you in bed. How he’s meant to get anything done with the memory of how you sound, gasping out his name. The picture stained in his mind of you sucking your fingers clean.

He presses a kiss to your damp neck, then another and another until he somehow finds your mouth. You sigh as you kiss him back, a hand coming to cradle at his face yet again. He pulls back, opens his eyes into yours, and you give him the sweetest smile he’s ever seen. Bashful and blissed out and beautiful.

“I love you,” you tell him, still a little breathless.

JJ smiles back. Heart stammers.

You wanted him. You picked him.

Kissing you once more, tender and fleeting, JJ sighs. “I love you too.”

#jj #jj maybank #jj x reader #jj maybank x reader #jj x reader smut #jj maybank x reader smut #jj smut #jj maybank smut #jj x shy!reader #jj maybank x shy!reader #jj x kook!reader #jj maybank x kook!reader #outer banks #outerbanks #outer banks fic #outerbanks fic #obx #obx fic

[ghostselena]

BABEEEEE IF YOUR TAKING REQUESTS CAN YOU DO SMUT W RAFE IN A POOL

Title: You're mine

Pairing: Rafe Cameron x Reader

Warnings: just you getting railed, what can I say? its just filth, read at your own risk, 18+

a/n: STOPPPP you literally read my mind! I had an idea like this in my phone's notes to write it down one of these days... I'm using it here cause you're amazing for that. It's a long one, I got carried away with it but damn, I'm proud. [2.6k words I'm sorry]

You may not copy or post this as your own, however, reblogs are encouraged! :) [Slightly edited]

--

Today had been the biggest heatwave of them all, causing the beach to be stacked with nothing but locals and tourists. Even the community pools were full, and there was no way you were going to swim with half of the outer banks.

You laid back against your towel that sat on top of the lounge chair, letting the sun warm up your now tanned skin. Sarah had invited you all over to her house to cool off, including beers to sweeten the deal to a very grumpy Jj. He could care less if his body was ready to melt off, he was set on just filling up his hot tub with nothing but ice—knowing it won’t work.

That was his excuse—one that was easily dismissed when Sarah added in a few blunts she had stolen from Rafe's stash.

With a satisfied hum, you stared down at your body, lifting up your bikini top to see the color difference. You stood up, earning the attention of a particular boy that stayed quiet against the corner of the pool, sipping on the drink he's had in his hand for the past 20 minutes.

His eyes never left your body, it looked so deliciously yummy as the sun hit your skin. If looks could devour, he would've eaten you 30 times over. The way your nipples were pressed against your top, barely giving you any coverage. He was thankful to be hiding his boner under the water, hand adjusting the bulge every few seconds.

He couldn't stand the rest of the pogues that were splashing each other back and forth, splashing him in the process. But, you? ever since Sarah introduced you at one of the kegger parties, he was hooked right away. Most times, he'd go out of his way to bother your friends to catch maybe, just a glimpse, of you.

When the both of you were left to fend for yourselves inside the pool, he couldn't stop the smirk that his lips had formed. He'd finally gotten you alone, all to himself while the others had gone inside to order something to eat. He knew just what he wanted for lunch— he'd been staring at it for over an hour, savoring every curve and inch of your body with every movement you made.

You had your head leaning back against the edge of the pool, pressing your back into one of the walls and enjoying the water pressure that massaged your back. You hadn't noticed how close the boy had gotten to you until you felt his arm brush against yours.

Your head turned to face him, slowly opening your eyes with a squint, using your hand to shield yourself from the sun.

"What do you want, Rafe?" you asked, your eyes betraying you as they scanned his well-toned body. His chest looked so smooth, so delicate, Greek-like even. He wasn't too far back, now that he had you this close, he could see your plump lips even better; The way your bikini top hugged your breast, cupping them nice and tight.

He couldn't concentrate on your question, shamelessly asking, "I'm sorry, what did you say?" his cheeks were flushed with a hint of red, and not because of the small sunburn that had started to form.

Rolling your eyes, you were now standing up straight, crossing your arms as you spoke—his eyes quickly finding your breast once more, eyes wide, "I said, what do you want? quit, staring at my boobs,"

His eyes met yours, tongue wetting his bottom lip, "They left us alone," he nods his head over to the clear door.

"So?" you shrugged, turning your head to see your friends talking amongst themselves inside, keeping themselves entertained and not looking your way

You felt a breath against your neck as your head turned, your hands quickly reacting for you and pressing themselves against his chest," Rafe, what the fuck, are you doing?"

He kept his hands to himself, looking down at your hands that were warm against his chest, "Dont you feel it?"

"Feel what?" your eyes avoided his, looking at your own hands that seemed to melt against his skin, sending small tingles through your body.

"C'mon, there's no way you dont feel what we have here," he pointed his hands back and forth between you both, looking down at you as if it were obvious.

You've had your encounters every now and then. Hands accidentally touching when you would walk past each other, the way he always chose to sit next to you when you would go out with Sarah for drinks, finding him there with the boys. How he gifted you a necklace as your secret Santa, driving him crazy cause you always wore it, never taking it off.

"I-I Rafe," your breath hitched as he got closer, his lips pressing themselves against your ear while his arms slid around your waist, you'd taken too long to answer to him, too deep in your thoughts.

"Hm, what? I know you feel it, pretty girl," he whispered against your ear, his arms closing the gap between the two of you as he pressed your chest against his, "They're not looking over here, I just wish I could taste you," his eyes were placed on your friends who had left, probably on their way to pick up what they ordered.

Your hands were back on the water, accidentally (but not really) brushing themselves against the bulge that was painfully hard, poking your stomach the moment he had you against him, "Right now?" you mumbled, looking up at the tall boy who was now looking down at you, "I want to savor your pussy, and I rather do that in my bed than in here," he bluntly replied, shrugging it off as if it was the most normal thing to say.

The wetness that had formed between your legs made you uncomfortable, he had gotten to you.

You jumped slightly when you felt a hand pressed against your needy slit, his fingers adding pressure to your clit and you quickly gripped onto his massive arms, "What-what if they see?" you barely choked out, spreading your legs to give him the access he dearly craved.

His lips were now pressed against your neck, using his free hand to wrap it around your throat while he worked his way up to your lips, hovering over them. His fingers were circling against your clit, painfully slow as he spoke, "You think I give a fuck?" he growled, knowing there was no one at home except the two of you.

You mewled, holding back your moans at the way his fingers were teasing you, wanting nothing more than to grab them and push them in yourself, "Please.." you whispered, softly pecking his lips, wanting to feel them against your own.

In one swift move, your body was pressed against the edge of the pool," M' gonna fuck you right here, and if at some point someone comes through that door, right there," he pulls his fingers away from your heat, using them to point over at the closed sliding door, "I'm not, fucking...stopping," he whispered the last word against your lips, capturing them in his with a hunger he's been pushing down for too fucking long, caving you in with no escape as his fingers pulled off your underwear, throwing them across the pool with a splash.

Your hands were quick to palm him under the water, sliding your tongue against his bottom lip, to which he happily granted access to his mouth, letting you savor the taste of the drink that lingered on his tongue; The sweet taste of Mai Tai taking over your taste buds, intoxicating your senses.

His fingers found your clit, pushing your arousal back inside with two fingers, thrusting them against you with quick speed, earning a throaty moan from your mouth, pulling your lips away from his, "Fuck-fuck, right there," you could barely gasp out, tugging his swim trunks down his leg and wrapping your hand around his cock, earning a hiss from his perfectly pink lips that were now pressed against your neck, biting down against it as he moaned, pulling his fingers away.

"I can't, fucking wait," he let out as his tongue pressed itself against his fingers, tasting your arousal that had stuck to them underwater.

You stared at him in awe, holding onto his cock while you brushed your thumb against his tip, "What are you waiting for?" you teased, clicking your tongue as you bit your lip, containing your excitement inside.

“Eager now, aren’t we?” He smirked down at you, brushing his thumb against your bottom lip gently,”But it’s gonna have to be done by the stairs,”

Your eyes widened as he spoke, knowing you won’t be able to play it off if you get caught, “But what if the-“ he pressed his finger against your lips, holding your hand and dragging you softly through the water towards the stairs, “I don’t give, a single fuck,” he replied nonchalantly, sitting back against one of the low stairs, and pulling you onto his lap.

The water was by his hips, giving you the perfect amount of water to still keep the pool sex experience, “It’s on you, then,” you noted while you had your hands against his chest, pressing down against his member, the tip kissing your entrance with its leaking goodness.

“You think too fucking much,” he murmured, lifting his hips up against you while you teased him, keeping his cock between your slit—moving your hips back and forth. Your lips parted—letting out a soft moan, “Shut up, Cameron,”

“Yeah?” He smiled back at you, sliding his hands to your hips, dropping you down onto his massive cock. He ripped right through you deliciously good, earning a squeal that fell from your lips at the suddenness, “Holy shit,”

“Thats right, let ‘em know who’s stuffing your pussy this fucking good,” he groaned as he felt your walls around him, warming him up in a way that made him want to stay in there forever, “M’ gonna make you mine, I’m gonna fucking ruin you,” he gave you no time to adjust to his massive size, quickly thrusting up against your pulsing heat, that kept welcoming him in with a tight hug as you held on to him, scratching down his chest.

He was hitting every spot, reaching every crease that had you screaming out his name, “Fuck, Rafe!” Your hips rolled down against his, matching his pace as the water splashed onto your bodies.

You were so deep in your pleasure that you both didn't hear the car clicking sounds, his hands kept bringing your body down against his with force, pounding his raw cock into your tight wet cunt, that he'd fallen in love in.

Only when the sound of laughter filled your ears, had you then—opened your eyes, trying to pull away from Rafe who had your body tight against his, turning his head to the side to watch the way his cock would disappear inside of you, a place he dared to call his new home.

"They're here," you spoke rather too quickly as you panicked, not knowing how to explain yourself if you got caught. With one last thrust, he stopped moving his hips, rubbing your sides before picking you up and walking back inside the water; back to the corner, you were just by before, "Better act like you were just cold then, cause I'm not stopping," his voice was hoarse against your hear, his hand was pressed against your clit, rubbing circles as he thrusted deeply into you, waving back to Sarah who had her eyes on the two of you.

Your fingers gripped the edge in front of you tightly, holding back your moans as you felt the familiar feeling form inside your stomach. He set a pace that kept hitting that one spot that made your toes curl in pleasure, "Can I cum?" you begged, pushing back against his thick and pulsing member, that just kept massing your inner walls.

"Say you're mine," he was savoring this very moment, wanting to engrave it inside his brain as you let out a couple of quiet moans, barely holding onto his composure as you nodded quickly, "Fuck, I'm yours—I'm yours," you shakily let out, hiding your face against your shoulder as you came undone around him, your swollen clit swallowing him in with each thrusts—arching your back onto him.

You knocked all the air out of his lungs as you came, his hand wrapping itself around your hair to pull your head back roughly, his lips pressing themselves against yours hungrily, pushing up against you with a brutal pace that made waves against the water.

He wasn't done with you just yet, letting you finish yourself off to continue over stimulating your sweet cunt, "Look at you, such a fucking mess around my cock, huh sweetheart?" he breathed against your lips, his tongue sliding against them as he asked for an entrance once more, using this to spit down against your tongue—that you swallowed like the good girl you are.

You were sure the rest had caught on the moment you saw the kitchen empty, no sounds coming from it anymore. You were dickmatized, already craving to have him back inside of you as he chased his own release, keeping you from pulling away from him, "All for you," you moaned, your legs were trembling once more as his fingers kept rubbing your sensitive bud, the way he was so deep and had you spread all the way apart at his mercy; letting him make you his, right outside the house he grew up in.

With a loud moan as he spilled himself inside of you, enjoying the way your body responded to his touch. He was flooding your insides as you milked every last drop of his seed, collapsing forwards against your arms that were leaning against the concrete. Your legs were trembling as your knees buckled, letting go of the build-up he had caused inside of you once more with a shattered breath.

You couldn't believe what just happened as he pulled out of you, watching the way his essence slid out of you slowly and into the pool. He made a mental note to clean the pool later on, but right now? All he cared about was you as his hands rubbed against your sides, "You feeling okay?"

All you could do was nod as you turned to face him, wrapping your arms around his neck with a smile, "More than okay," you lifted yourself to press a small kiss to his lips in appreciation. You ran your hands through his hair, letting out a small laugh, "Um, I'm pretty sure we got caught, though,"

He shook his head as he chuckled, cupping your breast in his hands with a cheeky smile, "How many times, am I gonna tell you tha-" you interrupted him, "That you don't give a fuck, I know, handsome,"

And there you stayed with your bodies against each other, enjoying the new relationship that had formed between the two of you. Already planning how you were going to explain yourself to your friends, who were clearly scarred, at least for a few months.

His lips were pressed back on yours happily, mumbling against them, "Let's continue this in my bed? I wanna taste you," he whined softly before continuing, "I wanna taste you, fuck you with my tongue,"

Your legs were back to being jelly, tugging him out of the pool with no hesitation back up towards his room, not needing to answer him with your obvious actions.

-

I had no idea how to end it omg, I would've kept that shit going for hourssss

-

Tags [let me know if you’d like to be added/removed! :) ]

@gillybear17 @my-baexht-ls @phildunphyisadilf @ailee-celeste @onmykneesforrafe @rafesrings @unbelievablystillafangirl @fashphotolife @rootbeerfaygo

#rafe cameron #rafe cameron x reader #rafe cameron imagine #rafe cameron outer banks #rafe x reader #rafe cameron smut #rafe cameron fanfiction #rafe cameron x reader smut #rafe cameron x y/n #drew starkey x reader #drew starkey #drew starkey smut #drew starkey x reader smut #outer banks #outerbanks #drew starkey x y/n

[demonicbaby666]

Something New

One Shot | Criminal Minds Masterlist | Masterlists

Fandom: Criminal Minds 

Pairing: Jennifer Jareau x fem!Reader

Genre: Smut, literal pure unfiltered smut 

Words: 4.3k+

Warnings: NSFW, smut, cursing, dom!JJ, sub!reader, oral sex, fingering, bondage, degradation, praise, hair pulling, light choking, overstimulation, spanking, edge play, strap on use (J), I low-key feel like this counts as BDSM (but not sure).

Summary: The affair between you and JJ has been going on for a little while now and though you felt you wanted more for the relationship, you weren’t quite expecting to be met with what JJ gave you. 

A/n: I know I said I’d post Wanda next but honestly missed writing for JJ and this is ummmmm, something. I apologise (not really) for the filth I have curated, honestly no idea what the hell has come over me. If we talk/are mutuals, I have no connection to this and don’t ever bring this fic up or i won't be able to look at myself the mirror </3

It started with lustful glances exchanged both ways, training sessions leaving your body drenched in sweat clearly seemed to work for JJ. Then after one too many ‘extra support’ sessions - sessions you both knew you never needed - things quickly took a turn. You knew it was wrong, of course you did. JJ was married and on top of that, technically, your supervisor. 

Yet, there you were, for the god knows what time, six months of quickies and secret fucking behind you, in your bed writhing beneath JJ as she had her fingers pounding deep inside you, pulling moans, whimpers and screams from you. She was an addiction that you didn’t want to rid yourself of, not that you knew how you would. 

“Fuck, fuck, don’t stop.” You begged, helplessly grinding down on two fingers that were sliding in and out of you at a pace you hadn’t even known possible. She brought her head down to your ears, probing the shell of it with her tongue.

“I wouldn’t dream of it.” She husked. 

The sex that dripped from each slow syllable pushed you over the edge and before you could prepare for it, your orgasm barrelled over you, prying a silent cry to leave your agape mouth. Her slender digits helped you ride out the full length of your orgasm until you had to reach out for her wrist and stop her.

Slowly she slipped her fingers out and slumped down next to you. Even with your eyes closed, hopelessly trying to get your breathing back to normal, you could still feel her eyes glued to you. 

“How can I help you?” You asked, letting the amusement peek through your tone.

“I want to try something new.” 

That caught your attention. Your eyes fluttered open and you turned to JJ, shooting her a curious look, and purely because you could, you let your hooded eyes shamelessly wander up and down her toned body. It was rare to see JJ nervous but that’s what her body language was pointing towards, avoiding eye contact, slightly fidgeting around on the bed, you couldn’t help but try and deduce the direction in which the conversation was heading. You waited until she shifted her weight onto her elbow and met your gaze before vocalising your interest.

“And what is this something new?” You asked, making sure to show her she had you undivided attention, not that she needed any reminder of the power she held over you, and that power was clearly demonstrated with what came next. 

She crashed her body on top of yours, pulling the energy she’d drained from pushing you over the edge repeatedly out of thin air. Hands wrapped around your wrists pinning you down. Her head crept down to mercilessly grasp the flesh of your pulse point between her teeth, biting down before holstering herself back up and comfortably perching herself on your hips. 

“I want all of you.” She said, her opal eyes shamelessly traveling over your upper body. “I want to push you to your limit.” 

Just those words elicited a groan to crackle in your throat, filthy images of being taken in all different ways till you were all but screaming crept into your mind and you knew you didn’t need convincing to know this was what you wanted too. Control in the bedroom was far from foreign between the two of you and it was clear who held the title of being the dominant, that had been clear from the get-go. 

“Then take me.” You breathed out, heat already pulsating between your legs at the prospect of being used and utterly spent. “I’m yours.” 

The words were music to JJ’s ears, it was plain to see with the newfound glow that seemed to settle in her eyes. Quickly that shimmer was overshadowed by a dark lusting hue that ebbed into the iris’s that were now filled and darkened with pure fiery desire. It had been barely a minute since JJ had pulled your second orgasm from you, yet somehow this whole situation had you wet and ready to go for however longer she wanted. 

A serious expression washed over her face, and she released your wrists, “We’ll take this slow, if it gets too much say stop and we stop. No ifs, no buts.” 

Bringing your hands up to cup her cheeks, you pulled her back down till her lips were hovering over yours, hot breath tickling your lips, “I trust you.” you whispered. The words seemed to have some effect on JJ because she crashed her lips down on yours for a passionate kiss, time seemed to fade away just that little bit. Her tongue crept between your lips and you willingly let her in. 

The kiss quickly heated up, small mewls left your lips and fell into JJ’s mouth, clearly spurring her on, her hands began trailing a path down to your waist, which she gripped onto, with a little more force than necessary. 

“Put your hands up.” she mumbled into the kiss. 

Too preoccupied with the sensations running through you body and between your legs, you hadn’t processed what JJ had said until her nails dug into you causing you to whimper and do exactly as you’d previously been told. Pulling away and leaning over the side of the bed, her hands fumbled around the floor. The room was dim, stopping you from seeing what JJ had grabbed, though the sound of leather running along denim gave you a good idea. 

“Wrists together.” she commanded and once again you did as you were told, this time a lot faster.  

She leant over pushing your hands back until they made contact with cold metal, then expertly looped the leather around your wrists and through the railing. She gave it a tug to test it was sturdy, you had to bite down on your lip to stop a small moan from escaping. 

“Is this okay?” Her voice was softer as her eyes studied your face for any signs of discomfort.  

Before she had even finished the question you were nodding, a devilish grin spread across her face in response to your eagerness and you could see the excitement growing beneath the shimmer in her eyes. 

She shuffled back down your body, her slick arousal leaving a trail along your stomach, indicating you weren’t the only gaining pleasure for this little game you had begun to play. She stopped her shuffling, perched over your hips again she leaned down to take a hardened nipple in her mouth, circling her tongue around the bud and wedging her thigh between your legs. Her free hand came to cup the neglected breast, taking your nipple between her fingers, twisting it whilst grazing her teeth along the other. 

Your breath hitched and your hips bucked, pushing your clit onto JJ’s thigh, a small moan caught in your throat. JJ laved the sensitive flesh beneath her tongue, hot molten blood coursed through your veins, waves of pleasure washed over your whole body, and you were desperate for more. Slowly your hips began to grind against the sticky thigh between your legs, the relief you felt was instantly halted when JJ pushed a hand down on your hip, stopping you from moving. She pulled away from your chest and stared down at you. 

“Not so fast. I say when and if you cum.” Her tone had a bite to it you’d never heard before, it was both scary and arousing and you didn’t quite understand why it was sending a whole new flood of wetness to pool between your legs. “Understand?” 

Nervously fidgeting on the bed, you nodded, trying hard to hold in the frustration that was once dormant. “I said, do you understand?” She barked, pinching tightly on your nipple. 

“Fuck!” You all but screamed out, a delicious mix of pain and pleasure coursing through you. If it wasn’t her hand anchoring you down, your hips would have flown off the mattress, “yes, I understand.” 

“Good.” She brought her head back down, this time peppering kisses along your collarbone, pausing now and then suck on specific spots that exerted more of a vocal response from you, leaving behind blotches of darkened bruised skin. You were fighting hard against your body, your hips were still being held firmly in place, but that didn’t stop you from feeling the ghostly presence of JJ’s thigh. It was torture. 

Just when you thought you might have to beg, JJ relieved the pressure on your hips and brought two fingers to swipe down from your clit to tease your entrance and you couldn’t help but let out a shallow breathed moan. Just as quickly as they came, they were snatched away. JJ smirked against your skin before she pulled away to examine the glistening digits.

“Is all of this for me?” she teased.

“Yes.” you whined, shame spiralling in the pit of your stomach at how consumed you were with the need to be touched and devoured, it dawned on you then, you were putty in JJ’s hands, at her mercy, she had the power to do whatever she wanted and you knew that should have scared you, instead you found it only turned up on more. What sounded like an almost growl verbated in JJ’s throat and animalistic look shadowed over her face. Darkened lust-filled eyes locked themselves onto yours, that were now desperate and silently pleading, begging her for more. 

“Open.” 

The smell of your own arousal filled your nose before you closed your lips around JJ’s fingers and licked them clean, enjoying the quiet groans that JJ let out through her parted lips. Slick fingers left your mouth, without so much as a second to breathe they were shoved hard and deep inside you, JJ’s free hand coming up to loosely wrap around your neck. 

Around your tight walls you felt two slender fingers slide in and out painstakingly slow but god awfully hard. Your mouth was still open trying to control your unsteady breathing, each thrust forcing you to pull in sharp breaths that filled your lungs to the brim. 

The rise and falling of your chest quickened when JJ’s fingers began picking up speed, your body was the only thing you had control over, and you were fighting to maintain it. Your knuckles grew white from holding onto the railings, and you couldn’t stop small whimpers barrelling out of your kiss-stained lips. JJ lowered herself back down leaving a series of kisses down your jawline to your breast, then began alternating between, sucking, biting and laving each nipple. The tension that was steadily growing in your core reached an all-time high when JJ’s palm continuously brushed against your clit, you closed your eyes letting the room fade to darkness, relishing the feeling of your body being taken over and consumed with pure pleasure.

“I think I’m going to-”

Then nothing. Your eyes flickered back open. You realised her fingers had come to a halt inside you, and if the look on JJ’s face told you anything, it was evidently intentional. The control you previously thought you had over your body slipped through your grasps and along with a small part of your sanity.

“When and if I say.” She reminded you. 

It should have annoyed you, it should have sent you spiralling into a masochistic fit of rage, instead it set your whole body alight. Somehow the words unlocked something deep seated that was rooted within you, every passing second you were falling deeper into desire, a desire you didn’t even think yourself capable of having. Yet, splayed out on the bed, hands bound, orgasm at the mercy of one powerful blonde, it seemed entirely plausible that this was exactly what you wanted. And within that moment you let yourself be consumed by submission. 

Within the next few minutes JJ had stolen two more orgasms from you. You were tittering on the verge of tears, your skin was on fire, legs shaking from the overwhelming need to cum and wrists sore from wrestling against your restraint. Blonde hair tickled your chest, stomach, then thighs until JJ was nestled between your legs. You would never tire of that sight, or the feelings that accompanied it. 

Her tongue ran through your drenched folds and you could feel the vibrations echoing in JJ’s throat as she let the taste of you coat her tongue. Every breath was staggered, leaving your mind in a state of bewilderment with the lack of oxygen you were intaking. Traitorous tears steadily streamed down your face when JJ began sucking on your sensitive clit, her teeth grazed over it and your whole body spasmed, the sound of metal clanked and echoed through the room. When JJ’s tongue continued its slow teasing, you couldn’t take anymore. You yanked and pulled your bound hands, wishing they were free so you could hold her in place and end this cycle of madness. 

“You’ll hurt yourself.” JJ mumbled into your cunt, delicious vibrations prompting your hips to move of their own accord, helplessly searching for more stimulation that you were being deprived of.

“I need to cum, please.” You sobbed out. Desperate tired eyes searched for a morsel of mercy as you bore them down on JJ. For a split second her gaze softened, pity settling over crazed pupils before returning to their original domineering, stone cold state. 

“I think we can make that happen,” three fingers abruptly entered you; they slithered in and out at an alarming pace with next to no build up. “Seen as you asked so nicely.” 

Too fixated on the wet sounds of sucking coming from between your legs you closed your eyes and let yourself drown in the undulating sensations consuming every inch of your body, missing the hand that snuck up to cup a tender breast. Two fingers clasped around a nipple, squeezing firmly, your clit was sucked harder, and the three fingers were joined by a fourth, stretching and filling you completely. You were being toppled headfirst into the most powerful orgasm you’d ever had and from what it seemed, this one would be carried out. 

Three particularly hard thrusts pushed you over the edge, stomach muscles twitched and your whole body sprang from the bed, screams of ecstasy filled the room as JJ made sure you felt the full extent of your orgasm, your thighs crushing her skull never deterring her. Endorphins dispersed all over your body, licking every nerve, tingling every atom. 

It was only when you pulled yourself away, regaining consciousness you weren’t exactly sure when you’d lost, did she stop. She was a sight to behold, the lower portion of her face glistened in the low light, cheeks flushed, beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. 

Crawling back on top of you, JJ loosened the belt and held your swollen wrists, running small circles over the inflamed area with her thumbs, she placed gentle kisses on each. Her fingers intertwined with yours, puncturing the intense bubble that had formed around the two of you and letting in something entirely different; a warm safe feeling swept through the air, it was settling, it allowed you to take a moment, to feel the blonde curls tickle your shoulders, to hear the unsteady breath that warmed your face, to inhale wafts of vanilla and a hint of something sweeter, it allowed you a few extra seconds to almost taste the smell of honey linger on your tongue. 

A voice broke through the silence, filling the bedroom; calm, controlled, undertones of what sounded to be an abundance of mixed emotions still managed to permeate through her silky tone, “Are you okay?” 

Ocean eyes anchored you back down to reality, that and the sudden extra weight of a body pressed against your own, “Never been better.”

“Do you want to keep going?” 

“God yes, just let me catch my breath.” 

Her lips curled at either end, revealing faint smile lines that crept up to her nose, cheekbones jutted out and a swarm of excitement advanced through your body, ramping you up for what was soon to come. JJ climbed off you, riding a high you didn’t want to think about the fact you found the loss of her body pressed against your own unbearable. Instead, you let your eyes wander over her, memorizing each freckle, each curve, each scar, so that when the time came for her to leave - as it did most nights - you’d only have to close your eyes to see her once more. 

“Good.” She pulled the bedside table drawer open and rummaged around for a few seconds before pulling out what she wanted, “Turn around and lay on your stomach when you’re ready.” 

The sight of JJ placing the harness around herself awoke something deep inside you, body moving before your brain registered what you were doing until the mattress dipped and shaped itself under your chest. 

Hands curled around your hips, sliding gently around curved flesh then tugging you up until you were on your knees, legs spread apart. Cold air hit your pussy whilst JJ got back on the bed behind you, shuffling forward until hard silicone prodded at your entrance. 

“Someone’s eager.” She playfully remarked. 

With no warning she pushed her full length in, your whole body jolted forward from the abrupt intrusion, - which JJ quickly accommodated for - resting her hands on either side of your hips, to firmly pull you back and hold you in place. She began slamming herself in and pulling out with agonising slowness, over and over, never for a second picking up her pace. 

You were nearing dizziness from the non-stop stimulation you were receiving, each thrust sending cataclysmic signals throughout your body, blood pumping pure fire that dispersed itself over every inch of exposed skin the air licked. 

The end of the marathon was so close in sight, orgasm teetering just out of reach, the pressure having built up over gruelling minutes. JJ slid in and out, progressively getting slower, coming finally to a halt. She bent over, hot breath tickling your earlobe before it was sucked into a warm wet mouth.

“Tell me what you want.” 

“Please JJ, fuck me.” You shakily pleaded, it was half assed and you both knew it. But with her inside you refusing to move when you were on the precipice of an orgasm, it seemed all you could get out. 

“That was pathetic.” She taunted, pulling herself back up and beginning to slide out.

“No no,” venomous tears stung in your eyes, “please just fucking fuck me JJ!” You screamed out, the agony of being brought to the brink again clouded your judgment and you hadn’t quite understood what had come over you. 

“Much better.” she cooed, a smirk lining her pink lips, “but don’t go thinking you can shout at me.”

A stinging pain ran through your body as her hand smacked down on your ass, before you could register the pain, she was trusting back into you, the tightness in your abdomen quickly returning. Her nails dug into your hips, gripping tightly so you couldn’t push back into her, though, that didn't stop you from trying. When you did, you were met with another jolt of pain coming from your ass. 

“So greedy.”

“S-sorry,” you sobbed out, “Just p-please JJ, harder.” 

She grabbed hold of your hair, slowing down her thrusts ever so slightly and you could have cried out until you realised, she was waiting for the go ahead. You hummed your consent and instantly she yanked you up, your neck and back now at an uncomfortable arch. That didn’t stop JJ from picking her pace back up, if not faster than before, slamming deep into you. You may have been in a not so ideal position but nothing other than cries of pleasure left your lips.

The new position allowed the strap to slide perfectly along your g-spot, embers of fire burned in your chest, your heart beating almost in time with slapping sounds of JJ’s slender thighs against your ass. You lost all your composure when her free hand snaked around your chest and roughly squeezed one of your breasts, your knees almost buckling under you. 

“You like it when I fuck you like this?” 

And that did it. The outer body experience of looking down at yourself whilst JJ mercilessly had her way with you, it flicked a switch inside of you and when JJ didn’t stop, you knew she too felt the change. You knew she wanted to pull every morsel of pleasure from you, till you were begging her to stop, and who were you to deprive her of that. 

"Yes, oh god, yes!"

She didn’t stop when you were thrashing your upper body down against the mattress, gripping onto the bedsheets for dear life, or when you came for the second time, not even when you were filling the room with blood curdling screams, not when a third orgasm joined the second, she kept going. 

“Kiss me,” it was almost sobbed out and you knew it wasn’t your place to be making demands, but you needed her, you needed to feel all her everywhere, “please Jayje.” 

The hardened look on her face instantly fell and was replaced with a look akin to that of pure adoration. Her fingers released their grip on your hair, moving down to cup the side of your face, where she wiped away stray tears. You hadn’t quite known when they’d slipped from your eyes, but you found yourself silently thanking them for the comfort they sought out from JJ. Slowly she pressed her lips on yours and kissed you softer than she’d ever done before. 

The hand on breast pushed you back against her chest before descending ever so slowly and you knew JJ was waiting to see whether it was okay before she picked things back up, when no objection came, she slowly placed two fingers over your clit and circled the sensitive nub. 

“I don’t know if I can cum again.” you whimpered. You didn't say the word, you didn't say stop, because deep down you knew you wanted this, you wanted her to push you to your limit. 

“You can do it baby.” 

Somehow this became a challenge, some way to prove something to JJ and with her hands gently caressing your face, holding you tight against her, you were certain you would win this.

The change in pace alongside the sudden encouragement sent you into overdrive and with each tender thrust you felt JJ more than ever. She pulled you back in for a searing kiss that knocked the wind out of you. Pushing closer against her you felt the connection deep within you, her skin burning into yours, all the underlying feelings you’d been pushing down came to the surface and all you wanted was to stay in this moment forever. 

Tidal waves of emotions coaxed your whole body into a pre-emptive orgasm, and you latched onto JJ as she fucked you into a state of utter bliss, head falling backwards onto her shoulder, stars danced across your line of vision and the room faded into darkness. The only anchor you had left were the muscled arms that held you firmly upright. 

When your sight finally came back JJ was still holding you, both arms wrapped around your waist. A small moan caught in your throat when she slowly pulled out of you, the tenderness making the small movement almost painful. Finally letting your body rest, you turned on your back, ignoring the sheets that cling to your drenched body and watched JJ remove the strap. 

“Are you okay?” She asked laying beside you, moving damp hairs from your face. 

“I think I died for a second.” You chuckled out. 

A low laugh came from JJ, peering at her, she was practically glowing. Lines of definition caught your eye; a satisfied hum wormed its way from your ears, deep into your chest when you grazed your fingers over faint abs. Her arms wrapped protectively around you and the dread began to set in, it was temporary, it all was. This wasn’t the relationship you’d managed to trick yourself into believing it was in moments where she held you for long minutes after taking you to heights you hadn’t quite known were possible.

“Stay.” you murmured into the silence. 

“We both know I can’t.”

Without quite meaning to you let your desperation wash over your face and body. It’d previously niggled away at you that you’d never have a ‘normal’ relationship with JJ, nevertheless it still hurt when reality clawed its way into the intimate bubble you’d created with her.

“Next time.” She said, placing a chaste kiss to your temple and getting up to locate articles of clothing that were dispersed across the floor. “I promise.”

“Wait,” reaching out, you pulled her on top of you, she opened her mouth, but no words had time to come out before you flipped her over and kissed her with everything in you. Pouring your heart and soul into something you knew would only be fleeting. “Is this okay?” 

Opal eyes stared longingly into your desperate filled eyes, reading you like a book. It wouldn’t have been hard to grasp what was going on in your head, you hated that you wore your emotions on your sleeve. It was a dangerous quality to have, it left you bare and exposed, at the mercy of another.

“I need you.” You all but whispered.

One curt nod told you all you needed to know. You kissed every inch of her body you possibly could, mapping out her skin and scorching the feel of each kiss deep in your mind. You repaid her in the only way you could, pleasuring her in any and every way you knew, never wanting to forget the night you tried something new. 

Click here to be added to my tag list

#jennifer jareau x reader #jennifer jareau imagine #criminal minds x reader #criminal minds imagine #jennifer jareau #jennifer jj jareau #jennifer jareau x you #jennifer jareau fanfiction #criminal minds #cm #character x you #lgbt #jj x reader #aj cook #jj jareau #jj criminal minds #jennifer jareau smut #JJ smut #wlw #fanfic #Jennifer jareau x y/n #criminal minds fanfiction #fan fiction #dom Jennifer jareau

[obx-pogue4life]

Donut Dick

Summary: JJ thinks he's funny when he puts a donut on his dick and tells you he's got a snack for you but you turn the tables on him and go from silly to sexy, making him absolutely insane and dying for his release

Warning: Cum play, daddy kink, oral sex, dirty talk, squirting, ball play, kissing, fingering, hand job, food (mentions of eating a donut), begging, taunting, teasing, orgasm denial, boob and nipple play, intense orgasms. I hope I didn’t miss any and if I did, let me know

Author's Note: Hi everyone! So it’s been quite a while since I’ve written and posted anything- I can’t believe it’s been over 6 months! I just wanted to take a minute to say thank you for sticking with me after all this time! Whether you are someone who follows me or just someone who happened to stumble across this post, I appreciate your support and taking the time to read my work very much! I hope you enjoy this weird and sexy story I’ve come up with, it’s basically 5000 words of ridiculously silly filth haha I figured I might as well come back with a bang! GO BIG OR GO HOME, RIGHT??!? 😂❤️

"Hey babe, come here," I hear my boyfriend JJ yell from the kitchen.

Groaning to myself, I put my phone down and yell back, "What is it? I don't wanna get up!" and go back to scrolling on my phone.

About a minute goes by and I hear JJ say again in a weirdly peppy sing song voice, "y/n... I've got something for youuuuu" he drawls out. "Come on babe, I made you a snack" he says again trying to coax me.

I groan again but start to get up because I'm sorta hungry and a snack sounds pretty good right about now. I make my way towards the kitchen and nearly drop my phone when I see the sight that's presented before me. Standing smack dab in the middle of the kitchen is a completely naked JJ, standing there in only his black socks! He's got one leg up on a kitchen chair and his arms proudly on his hips, grinning at me like a lunatic. This man also has a full on erection and has decided to hang a fucking donut from his cock. I'm desperately trying to hold in my giggles but then he starts swiveling his hips in a circle and puts his hands behind his head and gives little thrusts and I just lose my cool completely and can't stop laughing at him.

"Like what you see babe," JJ says in a fake sexy accent, adding to my laughter.

"Oh yeah baby, dance for me you sexy hunk of man," I manage to get out while he try's to spin the donut on his cock like a circus trick.

I'm laughing so hard at this point, I have tears streaming down my face and I can't breathe. He is so silly sometimes, I just don't know what to do with him.

"Come on take a bite of the snack I made you," he coaxed cheekily. "I want you to pull it off my cock with your teeth."

I roll my eyes and flip him off but he just laughs at me and grins that goofy grin again, still playing with his dick and twirling that damn donut.

I decide to have a little bit of fun of my own and slowly walk over to him, stripping my pants, top and bra off on the way, before immediately dropping to my knees in front of him.

"Oh my god, are you actually going for this? Holy shit! I was just kidding y/n but fuck, yes! Will you really eat a donut off my dick?" He asks, genuinely unsure if I'm really gonna do it.

"Anything for you J," I say in a mock of his sing song voice from earlier. I can hear his breathing hitch and I lean forward ever so slightly and stick my tongue out and gently lick the tip of his still hard cock, making him softly groan out.

"Oh shit" I can hear him mutter a few times as I open my mouth a little more and swirl my tongue around his head and start gently sucking. I decide to keep my hands to myself and while I'm sucking his tip I start to play with my breasts and squeeze my nipples. It feels so good I moan out in my own pleasure, causing his cock to twitch in my mouth. I look up at him through my eyelashes and continue what I'm doing, looking right into his eyes. A few more moans from me and he's nearly there and I've barely touched him yet. I stop abruptly and sit on my heels and wipe the corner of my mouth with my thumb, sticking it in my mouth after and licking off and precum that got on my face.

"Hmmm," I say to him sort of as a question. I really am hungry and lean in to take a bite of that donut that's been staring me in the face. I hold it with my hand so it doesn't crumble and lick some of the frosting off before swallowing and taking another nibble. JJ is looking at me with wide eyes and I can tell that this weird show I'm putting on for him is really turning him on. I take one more nibble and let the donut break apart in my hand and sexily lick the frosting off my wrist purposely leaving the remaining frosting on my fingers. "You want some," I ask him innocently and put my fingers up to his mouth, teasing him. He leans down and licks the chocolate off my fingers and swallows hard, still looking down at me while I'm kneeling before him and wondering what I'm gonna do next. I don't waste any time and put the rest of the donut on the tabletop. "Looks like someone's been playing with their food... such a naughty boy. Guess I'll just have to clean you up..." and I hear him suck in another deep breath in anticipation.

I lean forward again and begin to kitten lick his cock, making sure to tease his tip and the underside of his shaft while I lick up all the remaining frosting and donut bits that are left behind. He lets out a content sigh and I smile into him, temporarily releasing him from my mouth. "Do you like that baby?" I coo to him. "Does my tongue against your cock feel good?" I ask. He nods his head quickly while I look up at him, putting his dick back in my mouth, taking him in completely. "Fuck yes y/n, that feels so good," he moans out and gives me an animalistic growl. "Fucckkkk."

I start bobbing my head and swirling my tongue, letting him go further and further down my throat. I love the way he's grunting and moaning. I love being able to make him lose himself in such a short amount of time. He reaches down and brushes some of the hair out of my eyes that has fallen forward and I pull back to get a breath. "You look so gorgeous with my cock in your mouth," he breathily says to me, instantly making me blush. I look away for a minute and notice he's got some frosting on his balls and an idea plants itself in my head. I quickly lean forward again and gently cradle his balls in my hand. "Y/n what are you-," he begins to say but I quickly cut him off.

"I promise I'll be extra gentile J, can I?" I ask him, half thinking he's gonna tell me no and to stop. He doesn't usually like his balls messed with but the few times he has let me play with them, I know he enjoyed it.

"Sure babe, I trust you. Just be extra careful, ok?" He says a tad hesitantly. A huge smile spreads across my face and I gently move my fingers up under them and feel around a little.

"Such cute little donut holes you have J," I say sitting back on my heels. He grins at me and and laughs.

"Oh I know you did not just call my balls donut holes, you weirdo," he says throwing his head back still giggling.

"I am not the weirdo here, sir, you are!" I say, clutching my chest and faking great shock. "You started this whole thing baby and I'm just finishing it," I smile coyly. "You made quite the mess earlier, J. I think I'm just gonna have to lick that silly left over frosting right off of you if we're ever gonna get you cleaned up," I say and bat my eyes as I look up at him. His leg is still propped up on the chair and he nods his head and opens his leg up a little wider so I can get in there better. He gives me another nod and an excited smile and I lean in forward once again, putting myself face to face with his cock and balls.

I grab his cock with one hand push it up towards his stomach. With my other hand I trace the veins on the underside of his shaft with my fingertips and then my tongue. I can hear him take another deep breath in and out and I can feel his body relaxing. I continue to run my tongue along his veiny underside for a minute and then move down to where his cock actually meets his balls. It's fleshy and sorta squishy and as soon as I press my tongue to it I can feel him stiffen up a little. I put my hands on his thighs, rubbing them reassuringly. "I promise I'll be gentle baby, don't worry," I breathily say. He lets out a deep breath and his body relaxes again. Just using the tip of my tongue, I tease that delicate space between his cock and balls, gently licking up and down and back and forth. His breathing quickens a little and I can tell he's starting to enjoying this. I move down a little lower every time I lick and pretty soon I'm right on top of his balls. I decide to place a gentle kiss on them and to kiss all around his pelvis and at the base of his shaft. Anything I can do to ease his mind and let him relax so he can enjoy this. I notice his tip leaking again and brush the precum off with my fingertip. "Looks like you're starting to enjoy this baby," I tell him. He smiles and nods again and just watches me silently, waiting for my next move.

I use his cum like lipgloss, spreading it evenly on my lips and puckering them. "Jesus Christ" I hear him say under his breath. I look directly at him and suck the remaining cum off my finger as seductively as I can. I hear a loud gulp come from him and I smile to myself knowing that all this is working. His dick twitches in my hand again and I immediately lick my lips a little and start softly kissing and licking his inner thighs, head and shaft. He moans out in appreciation and slightly bucks his hips into my face. I quickly make my way back to his balls and feel his breathing quicken a little but he's still very relaxed. With just the tip of my tongue I circle each orb with feather light touches and can feel the weightlessness they each seem to possess. Running my tongue all around them and over the seam in between cause my boyfriend to let out a manly shriek and groan and his sounds make me instantly stop, not knowing if it was a good sound or a bad one.

"Oh my gosh, are you ok baby? I'm so sorry, I was being so careful, I -" Fuck, no. Feels so... good... babe please... keep... going..." he barely gets out, his breathing is so erratic. "Aww baby I love how good I'm making you feel, you sound so sexy coming undone for me. Don't hold back J, you're making me so wet every time I hear you moan. My panties are soaked for you. Your voice alone in driving me crazy but it's still your turn baby," I say as he reaches for me. I gently push his hand back towards his chest and put my hands on my tits and massage them a little and tweak my nipples. "Mmmm," I let out slowly as I rock my body a little. "This feels good but it's better when you touch me, baby," I tease. His eyes go wide and he licks his lips but I ignore it. I squeeze my breasts together and bounce them with my hands a little and just stare at him and then stop and just smile. "Later," I say and wink at him. "Shit" was all my boyfriend could say.

Satisfied that I had teased him long enough, I dove right back in and started to sensually and slowly lick all around his balls and his ballsack. I could tell he was as relaxed as ever because when I gently started sucking on one of them and ever so delicately pulled it into my mouth, he didn't even flinch. I made a humming noise as I swirled my tongue around and gently pushed my mouth all around it, cupping it around my lips. He grunted and squirmed in satisfaction as I released that ball from my mouth and quickly but softly licked up and down his seam. A long, breathy string of shits and fucks left his mouth and I used my hand to tease the tip of his cock again, the feeling of the two together giving him an extremely pleasurable sensation. I quickly repeated the process on his other ball and as I started to make my way back to his seam and started licking again, he gently tugged on my hair so I stopped. "Too much baby?," I half tease.

"Girl I need to sit... down," he part moans, part chuckles. "So fucking good," he said plopping down on the kitchen chair. Regaining his composure, he tells me he is so full and he needs to cum. "I swear if I don't cum right now, I'm gonna fucking explode," he pleads with me. "Please y/n let me fuck you. I want to make you feel as good as you made me feel. Wanna hear you moan and scream my name over and over again. Plant my seed deep within your pussy and watch you get all swollen with my babies. Fuck, please babe, I want you. I need you," he pleads again.

"That sounds like a lot of fun baby, but it's gonna have to wait," I say getting comfortable on my knees. "I'm not done with you yet," I simply say and smile. A confused look spreads across his face and just as he's about to protest I bring my hands to my chest and start pulling and pinching my nipples. Rolling them between my fingertips, I let out a filthy cry of pleasure and he instantly goes silent and leans back in his chair to watch the show I'm putting on at his feet. I smile at him again and begin to kneed my breasts as I rock back and forth on my heels. I lean in slightly and grab his cock, licking it from base to tip and then stick it as far as I can down my throat while trying to swirl my tongue around him and not choke. I swallow around him and can hear those familiar grunts I love so much coming out of his mouth. Needing air, I pull him out of my mouth and take a much needed breath. "God I love you," JJ says to me, drunk off my mouth.

"You think you love me now J, just you wait baby," I say with a wink. I gently grab his hand and put it on his cock and place mine over his and start to pump his dick. Using my other hand I start teasing my nipples again, pleasuring ourselves in unison. As he starts to get the picture, I let his hand go and massage both my tits with both my hands. He continues to stroke himself while he watches me tease and grope my breasts and his dopey grin is all I need to see in order to know he's loving this just as much as I am. I start to moan his name and tell him I can't wait to feel him inside me when he quickly says that he's gonna cum. I immediately sit up and stop his hand movements and he groans out in frustration. "Why are you stopping me, do you need me to beg? Fuckkkk. Please let me cum babe, I'm so close. I was right there," he says slightly annoyed.

"I get to make you cum," I say sternly. "I get to make you feel good this time baby," I say a little softer.

"You're a terrible tease," he says sighing.

"I know!," you reply happily and then lean back on your heels again. You look at him with innocent eyes and squeeze and push your tits together and shake them a little.

"SEE!," he exclaims! "TEASE!," he fake yells.

"Look JJ, I just thought you might like to titty fuck your way home today, ok?," you say as nonchalantly as you can muster and shrug your shoulders. He leans down and roughly grabs your face with his hand and pulls you up a little so he can kiss you. His kiss is so needy and so rough. It's sloppy and wet but I love it. I smile into his desperation and let myself moan a little. He's so horny he is literally grinding into the kitchen chair and bucking his hips into my stomach. I pull away and grab my tits again and just stare at him for a minute while he eye fucks me. "So...?" I proposition him again. "You wanna cum all over these titties baby?," I say confidently, shaking my breasts and making them jiggle.

JJ licks his lips and mutters something incoherent while I lean back a little, offering my chest to him. He pumps his cock a bit to get himself started up again and then slaps his dick against each of my breasts a couple times. He takes his tip and circles my hardening nipples, getting them a bit sticky with his ever leaking dribbles of cum. I continue to hold my tits up for him while he plays with me and that dopey smile is back, plastered across his face. This man loves boobs. He'd play with them all day if I let him. I hardly ever let him cum on them though because it's messy and I just prefer him to cum inside of me so he knows that I'm doing all of this for his benefit. After a minute more of him rubbing his cock all over my tits and body he's made me sufficiently horny, way more than I thought I'd be with him just slapping my tits with his damn cock. Somehow it works for me though and I am slowly becoming an insane mess. Seeing him get so turned on was making me turned on and hearing him was even worse. He was overly ready, his tip was so red it looked like it might hurt, and that was fucking with me too. All I wanted to do was put it in my mouth and suck him dry but this wasn't about what I wanted. I was doing this for him.

I leaned forward and sat up a little again and kissed him. He stopped his movements and kissed me back. I pulled away slightly and kissed his cheek, down his jawline, down his neck and stopped right over his Adam's apple causing his head to roll back in pleasure. He loved when I sucked his skin right there and loved it even more when I left love bites for him to see later on. It was a sexy kink of his that I loved too. "I love you JJ," I quietly say into his neck.

"And I fucking love you y/n," he murmurs back immediately running his hands through my hair. I decided to take this opportunity while he was still blissed out from my neck kisses to put his eager cock between my breasts and start rubbing them up and down his shaft. With my hands, I pushed my tits together as tightly as I could while encompassing his rock hard dick. Up and down I went, letting my whole body bounce and trying to give him the most pleasure I possibly could. "Uhhhh... yes babe.... Fuck! I'm not gonna last much longer y/n.

"Let go baby, cum for me then," I sweetly coo. He groans and starts to buck himself up in between my breasts. Faster and faster he went, both of our breathing increasing as we meet each other's movements. His pumps getting rougher and faster yet. He was so close. I can't believe he's lasted this long, his stamina is always so sexy to me. I love the control he has over his body and just thinking about it makes me sweat. I am dripping wet and very thankful I've kept on my panties this entire time. After a few more quick thrusts he finally lets out that manly wail I've been longing to hear and I can feel his hot, thick ropes of cum go all over my upper body and onto my neck and face. We both slow our movements and just breathe together for a few seconds. I let go of my chest and his cock, pushing a little of the cum off my face and lick it off my finger. "Mmmm you taste so good, J," I sexily say and lean forward, kissing him on his wide open mouth. He's gawking at me again so I decide to finish my little show for him the only logical way I can think of. I pull away from the kiss and start massaging his cum into my breasts. "This feels so good, baby," I say, trying to keep eye contact. "I hope it was good for you."

"Best afternoon of my life, y/n," he says earnestly. He pulls me up onto my feet and pulls me onto his lap and kisses me again. I can feel his truth through his kiss and it makes my heart flutter.

Instantly his hands start roaming the sides of my body. His one hand brushes back and forth over my nipple while his other hand travels down to where I've been aching for him the most. He gently brushes a finger tip over my opening and immediately I can feel him smile into the crook of my neck. "You're actually dripping, y/n. Like legit dripping wet," he says completely in awe. Still stroking just my opening, he begins to kiss my neck and I can feel him start to suck on the spot that I know, he knows drives me crazy. "Mmmm that feels so good baby, don't stop," I moan out, arching my back slightly and letting my head fall back against him.

"You really have been torturing yourself as much as you have been torturing me, haven't you?" he lustily murmurs into my neck.

"Mmmhmmm," is all I can get out, followed by a sharp and deep breath in. He chuckles at me and says "does my pretty little tease of a girlfriend want to cum?" He questions. I shake my head yes and instinctively start to grind my ass against his leg. "Jesus, you're desperate for a release aren't you babe'" he whispers.

"Please," I whisper back, sounding way more needy than I intended.

"You want my fingers in that pretty little pussy? Like this?" He questions, slowly moving my panties to the side and dipping one finger into my waiting folds. In and out, he shallowly teases my entrance. It feels good but I need more. "Please," I say again. "More please, baby," I plead.

"Whatever you want babe," he complies. Quickly he stops his teasing and puts three fingers deep into me, plunging in and out at a rapid pace. I involuntarily arch my back and hook my one arm around his neck and use the other to hold onto the seat of the chair so I don't fall. "Oh! OOOHH!" Is all I can groin out, the feeling overwhelming all of my senses as I melt into his body. He uses his free arm and hand to hold onto my hips to help keep my now shaking body steady. His arms are so long that he can reach all the way around me to my pussy and uses his fingers to dip into the top of my panties and rub circles onto my pulsating clit. The material of my underwear is so tight against my skin I can feel it start to rip but I couldn't care less. I just need more. I frantically start moving my hips and fucking myself onto his his fingers in rhythm with his hand thrusts. I'm getting so close, I can feel it beginning to boil over within me. He notices my worsening desperation and fucks me faster yet with his fingers, adding an insanely pleasurable fourth finger to the mix. At this point I feel like I'm about to lose my mind any second when he decides to stop rubbing my clit and to pinch it instead. Gentle at first but then a little harder, him being careful to make sure it was making me feel good and not hurt me, before giving me more. Quick and rough pinches followed by firm, repetitive tapping on my most sensitive and over stimulated area was enough to make me yell out his name in pure unashamed pleasure. "j...J...JJ!" I practically scream but I just can't help it. I'm so worked up that I barely recognize my own voice. My body is trembling and I'm randomly convulsing and I seem to have lost all control of my movements. If he wasn't strongly holding me in place, I'd have been on the floor a long time ago. He repeats the pinching and tapping over and over again while his thick fingers stretch me out more and more. All of the sudden I feel an indescribable high wash over me and my vision starts to go fuzzy. He does not let up though and the euphoria I feel is more than incredible. It has me screaming out like a wild animal and I feel like my entire body is on fire. Before I can even realize what's happening, I feel another intense pressure building up within me and there is no turning back now because I am on the brink of explosion. JJ can tell how close I am because all it takes is a few dirty words from him to send me over the edge.

"You're so fucking sexy like this y/n. Completely at my mercy. Show me what that body can do. Show me how you squirt for me y/n. I want your pussy to squirt all over my hand. Do you understand me? If you can do that like a good girl, I promise I'll make you squirt all over my cock when I give you the fucking you deserve, later. Come on gorgeous," he says leaning in to my ear, licking and sucking on my ear lobe. "Squirt for daddy," he whispers.

That whisper was all it took for me to come completely unraveled on his lap. The waves of pleasure circulating through my body were some of the most intense sets of orgasms I've ever experienced. I could feel myself leaking all over him and the pleasure I was receiving from it was enough to bring tears to my eyes. I was sweating, crying and panting over my ragged breathing and loss of breath. The only thing I could do was scream out in pure ecstasy and I was so intoxicated by this wonderfully strong feeling and waves of feel good emotions that I didn't care one bit how loud I was or how I sounded.

As he helped me ride out my incredible high, I got lost in a state of bliss for a few minutes. He stopped all his motions and just held me while I continued to have my tiny tremors of pure lingering pleasure every so often while I was slowly coming back down to normal. Once I finally opened my eyes and looked at him he was just staring at me again with a cocky but semi concerned look on his face. He sighed out in relief and brushed a few lingering tears off my cheek. "What," I said breathily, wondering why he was once again, staring at me with his mouth hanging open.

"Y/n," he grins at me lustily. "It's been like 5 minutes since you came babe," he says incredibly cocky and proud. "I fucking thought you were possessed for a minute," he laughs. "You just kept going and going and moaning and shit. And babe- look at us! Look at the floor! You squirted like a fucking fountain y/n. It was so hot, I'm fucking hard again. You did so good for me, gorgeous. Such a good girl." He praises me, spinning me around so I'm straddling his lap. He leans down and kisses me, making sure to take his time. I feel my cheeks heat up at his words and pull away from his kiss to take a breath. He strokes my cheek lovingly and leans in and kisses my neck reassuringly. "Daddy is so proud of you," he quietly says into my ear between kisses. The feeling of his breath on my neck and his dirty words makes me shiver a little and he pulls back and smiles at me, leaning in to kiss my lips once more. He breathes into me and I can feel all the life coming back into my body. I instantly relax and smile into his kiss. The way he contently sighs back and the way his tongue gently and passionately explores my mouth while his hands tenderly cup my face make me feel so loved in this moment. His kiss always gives it away. If he never told me again how he feels, I'd still know it because I can feel it in his touch.

He eventually and reluctantly pulls away and presses me into his chest, hugging my body tightly and takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly. "Who knew my dumb joke would turn into all this," he chuckles. I smile into his chest and chuckle back. "Yeah who knew your donut dick would turn me on so much," I say, shaking my head. He laughs again and kisses the top of my head lovingly.

"I love you, my little freak," he says affectionately.

"Love you too, my little weirdo," I say back.

#jj maybank #rudy pankow #obx #outer banks #jj maybank smut #rudy pankow smut #obx smut #outer banks smut #jj maybank fluff #rudy pankow fluff #jj maybank fanfiction #rudy pankow fanfiction #jj maybank fic #rudy pankow fic #jj maybank oneshot #Rudy pankow oneshot #jj maybank x reader #rudy pankow x reader #jj maybank blurb #jj maybank drabble #my writing

[cloudlessly-light]

Heyyy

Could you pls pls pls write this for me pls pls pls

Hotch and Emily have been fucking each her other but not together.

Hotch bends Emily over the desk after she’s gives him attitude before they get ready for a flight to wherever it is they gotta go for a case. When they are done he keeps puts her thong in his pocket. For some reason one Reid has to borrow Aaron’s blazer and puts their hand in the pocket. Both Emily and Hotch watching wide eyed as it happens. And then Reid is like ‘Hotch, why do you have a thong in here and JJ is like hang on that is Emily’s I was there when she bought them

A/N: This is for the lovely @eobangingwhen who deserves some filth! Thank you for always being so incredibly sweet in the comments and in our chats, I hope you like this!

Title: Just the thought of you   Summary: They’re stuck somewhere in between together and apart, who knew a pair of underwear would be what finally pushed them together   Word count: 3,5k Rating: Explicit   Warnings: Smut, angry sex, restraints, spanking, feelings, attempt at humor

It was only supposed to be a one time thing, a secret hidden behind closed doors after a case going awry, leaving the entire team frazzled, and a little broken. It was supposed to be one night of two people using each other to forget, to feel something other than anger.

But of course it doesn’t stay that way, that one night turning into whatever they were now, not quite together, but not quite apart.

They know that at some point they’d have to talk about it, that they couldn’t keep doing this forever, but it was exciting and fun, having a secret that no one else knew about. It was sides that they rarely got to show, parts of themselves that had kept hidden for the most part, their job always taking time away from their private life.

It wasn’t something that either of them could really explain, all Emily knew that the rush she felt when he looked at her in a particular way, or the way Aaron felt the deep surge of arousal from something as simple as her smile, it wasn’t something they wanted to give up.

It was a game, caught somewhere between real and fantasy.

It was a new week and Emily walked into the bullpen already feeling restless. It had been weeks since their last night together, because they knew it couldn’t happen too often, that feelings would only lead them to complicated. Neither of them needed or wanted complicated.  But now she was restless, her need only getting worse after a night spent dreaming about him.

So she heads to his office first thing, knowing that no one but him was in yet and without knocking she enters before quickly closing the door behind her.

“Prentiss?” He gives her a questioning look, but he recognized that look in her eye. Slowly, he put his pen down and straightened in his chair. “No.” He states simply.

“No?” She scoffs, not once had he turned her down since they started this thing.

“The team will be here soon.” It’s an excuse that never stopped him before and her eyebrow arches. “Besides you got last weeks reports to finish.”

The chilly attitude does nothing but piss her off, because she can see the way his eyes linger on her, notices how he swallows the tiny bit harder, the slight clenching of his jaw. He wants her too, but he wants her to ask for it, to beg. And she refuses.

“Fine, sir.” She spits the word at him, voice dripping with venom and when his eyebrows furrow she knows that he’s not unaffected. But she’s Emily Prentiss, she doesn’t beg for anyone so with a huff, she leaves to do exactly what he had told her, finish the few files she had left before the morning briefing.

She works quietly, only stopping to greet the rest of the team as they arrive one by one and when she’s done she heads to his office again. She drops them carelessly on his desk and smirks when he looks up at her with dark eyes.

“All done. Happy?” Her arms cross as she stares him down, something she knows he hates. Like she assumed, he stands up from his chair, dark eyes flashing with something close to annoyance.

“Next time you hand those to me.” His voice is even, and it only fuels her irritation.

“Or what? Afraid that I’ll mess all that paperwork you’re so concerned about?” She can see the way his fingers twitch, he’s restraining himself from reaching for her, probably wants to grab her throat but instead he settles for leaning forward over his desk, voice low and almost threatening.

“Watch your tone.”

When she chuckles his whole face tenses in anger and she feels the thrill of it tingle down her spine. He’s about to say something, his mouth opening and then closing as he tries to control his own anger at her behavior.

“Hotch,” The sound of JJ’s voice breaks through whatever tension that had filled the room. She looks between the pair as they turn to her. “we’re ready to start. Is everything okay in here?”

“Oh we’re fine, Hotch is just a little uptight. You know, the usual.” She can see JJ’s eyes widen, but it’s not the first time they had a disagreement, so the blonde doesn’t say anything and only nods awkwardly.

“I’ll be there in a second.” Aaron mutters as Emily leaves and JJ follows her. He takes a deep breath to try and calm himself, wills his heartrate to slow and the deep pull in his groin to go away. Emily was infuriating, but there was no denying how much his body responded to it. It’s another second before he joins the rest of the team, feeling dark eyes on him the entire time.

They listen as JJ presents the case, Derek and Spencer already throwing out theories before the meeting has ended, Dave agreeing and adding his years of experience in the mix. But Emily has stayed silent, something that was unusual for her.

“We’re heading to Kansas, wheels up in an hour.” Aaron finishes and everyone is quick to stand from the table. “Prentiss, in my office.”

“Did you piss off the principal?” Derek teases with a grin and she rolls her eyes at him.

“He has a stick up his ass today, I don’t know what his problem is.” She knows Aaron hears her, her eyes trained on him as he waits for her by the door.

Derek just laughs, not noticing their boss behind him and gives her a wink before she walks out to join Aaron on the catwalk.

The tension is thick and silent as he ushers her into his office and closes the door, not sparing her as much as a glance as he shuts the drapes too. When he turns to face her, she catches the dark look on his face but it does nothing but excite her.

“So this is what happens when I tell you no? You behave like a bitch?” He takes two long steps towards her but she stands her ground.

“No, I’m acting like a bitch because you’re an ass.” She grabs his tie in a tight fist and pulls him forward. “If you don’t want to fuck me, that’s fine. I can just find someone else.” She speaks against his lips with a dark smirk on her face.

The mere thought of Emily being with someone else, kissing and touching another person, sends white hot rage down his spine. With strength he usually doesn’t show he grabs her shoulders and spins her around, the force of it causing her to let go of his tie in surprise. He pushes her down on his desk, easily maneuvering her body like he wants to before slipping of his tie and tying her hands behind her back. Once he’s done he steps back from her, and when she doesn’t move he trails his hand up her back.

“You think someone else could fuck you better than I could?” He kicks her legs apart and she sucks in a breath. But she doesn’t reply and he bends over her back, speaking against her ear as he pushes her harder against the desk. “Do you?”

“Seems like you won’t do it properly anymore.” It’s not an answer and they both know it, but it has the desired effect and the low growl that comes from him vibrates against her back.

“Fucking brat.” He mutters, hands already moving around her to find the button of her pants. He pulls them and her thong down roughly and watches as she steps out of them before he kicks them to the side.

She looks back at him over her shoulder just in time to see him unbuckling his belt and she smirks. The pulsing between her legs only intensifies when his dark eyes find hers, want and anger reflected back at her.

“What are you waiting for?” She asks and it seems to be the absolute last straw for him. His hand lands on her ass, the slap loud and stinging, and she hisses. The second slap causes her to jerk forward and she gasps as her forehead lands on the smooth wood. He spanks her three more times in rapid succession and if he weren’t worried that they could be heard through the door he would have continued.

Instead he looks down at her, hands tied, smooth skin hot and flushed, his mark on her clear and he can’t help but to jerk his already hard cock. Before she has the chance to open her mouth again he steps behind her, his slacks and boxers shoved down just enough that there wont be any evidence of her on his suit. He pushes inside of her roughly, grunting at the tight heat that surrounds him as Emily whimpers.

“This what you wanted?” He huffs as he starts to thrust hard and deep inside of her, hands forcing her down against the wood and making it impossible for her to move. “This what you needed? To get the attitude fucked out of you?”

“Y-yes.” She gasps, the stretch of him burning, his breath on her neck damp and hot. She can’t do much but take it, and it’s exactly what she had been craving, the restlessness she had woken up with disappearing by each of his heavy thrusts.  

They don’t have a lot of time, so he doesn’t waste any and quickly finds her clit. He rubs in circles, just the way he knows she loves and is rewarded by a breathy moan. His other hand move to cover her mouth and he stops moving, staying deep inside of her. She squirms slightly from the deep fill of him, almost too much.

“Do you want us to get caught?” He mutters and she shakes her head. “Then you gotta be quiet.” When she nods he slowly moves his hand away to instead wrap it around her throat. He doesn’t squeeze, just enjoys the fluttering of her pulse against his fingertips, the feeling of her labored breath.

“Move.” She grits out and he slaps his hand against her clit. “Fuck, please, please move.”

“There’s my girl.” He praises her and he feels her squeeze around his cock in response.

They stay like that, Aaron bent over her back as he holds her in place, his hips moving with sure strokes against her. It’s not long until Emily’s quiet moans turns needier, breather and she bites her bottom lip in an effort to keep from being too loud as her body starts to tense.

“Aaron, oh God.” She breathes and the sound of his name only gets him closer to his own release.

“Mine.” He mutters, barely aware of what he’s saying anymore. “You’re mine.”

“I’m yours.” The words whispered, her sole focus on him and the way he’s making her feel as he gets her closer. “Only yours.” She gasps only moments before she falls of the edge, her orgasm rocking her entire body.

Her words are the last push he needs and he comes only a few seconds after she does, his pleasure muffled against her clothed shoulder. He stayed like that, pressed close against her, his hands turning gentle as his breathing evened out. The flexing of Emily’s fingers made him stand, a low moan sounding from him as he slipped out of her and she shivered. He untied her hands and draped the silk over one of his shoulders and watched as she bent down to reach for her pants and underwear but he quickly snatched the thong from her.

“Give me those.” She laughed but he shook his head and stuffed them in his pocket before redoing his own pants.

“No, I’m keeping these. You have more in your go-bag.”

She just shook her head at him but didn’t argue and instead pulled her pants back on. Once she was done she leaned against his desk.

“That was fun.” She smiled, cheeks flushed and dark eyes cloudy in that special way they always got after an orgasm.

“You really wanted to fuck huh?” He smirks before leaning down to press a kiss to her lips and then quickly inspected her wrists for any chafing.

“We both know I wasn’t going to beg, I needed you pissed off.” She muses with a soft hum, as she wraps her arms around his neck to pull him into another kiss. When they break apart she takes the tie from his shoulder and loops it around his neck and under his collar. “Granted, I didn’t think you’d use the tie.” She laughed as she finished tying the tie and his hand grabbed her ass.

“You want to behave like a brat, I’ll treat you as one.” He always marveled at how easy things were with them, how they could go from hard to soft so quickly.

“Lucky me.” She winked and then quickly brushed her fingers through her hair. “Do I look okay?”

“You’re beautiful.” He says without thinking and she blushes. “But if you’re asking if you look like I just fucked you senseless over my desk, no you’re okay.” His words make her laugh softly and she nods.

“See you out there.” She presses one more kiss against his lips before walking towards the door and opening it.

She can feel three sets of eyes on her the moment she steps out on the catwalk but she avoids all of them. It wasn’t the first time she had snuck into Aaron’s office for a quickie, so she wasn’t worried that they would catch on.

“Are you okay?” Spencer asks and she nods as she sits down at her desk.

“No really, Prentiss you good? What happened?” Derek looks between the open door and the now open blinds to Emily.

“We had a disagreement, but it’s settled, I think he saw my sides of things.” Her eyes lock with his through the window for a second and she can’t ignore the slight fluttering in her belly.

They fly to Kansas, the flight there turbulent as the rain pours down and only seemingly getting worse the closer they get. They get to the station and to everyone’s surprise it doesn’t take more than a few hours for them to find out who the unsub is.

Aaron sends Emily along with Spencer and Derek, as he and Dave stay at the station with JJ. It’s still raining and as they make their way towards the house where the unsubs mother lives. They were only going to ask her about his son’s whereabouts, but as they get closer a back door opens and a man walks out. He stops in his tracks as he sees the FBI vests and then turns around to run.

They quickly chase after him through the cold, wet streets. The rain is harsh, pouring down hard enough to make it difficult to see. But Derek manages to catch up and grabs the unsub, only to cause Spencer to trip over the unsub’s leg as he tries to get free, sending the youngest member of their team to fall to the ground, right in a large puddle.

She comes up right after them, and as Derek is putting the man in handcuffs she helps Spencer up.

“Are you okay?” She asks as she looks him over.

“I’m fine, just wet.” He mutters, his jacket soaked through and muddy.

“Come on, lets get him to the precinct and we can all clean up.” Derek tugs the man along, barely budging even as the much smaller man squirms and tries to fight him.

When they walk into the police station not much later she can see furrowed eyebrows and looks of confusion sent their way. She realizes that they all must look like wet messes and when JJ laughs as they approach her suspicion is confirmed.

“What happened?” She grabs her cardigan that she had disregarded and puts it over Emily’s slightly shivering frame.

“The bastard tried to run. Spencer tripped.” She motioned to the younger man who had taken his jacket off, his cardigan also wet and muddy.

“You want my jacket?” Aaron offers, already unbuttoning his suit jacket even as Spencer shook his head.

“No thanks, I’m okay.”

“Kid you’re shaking, take the jacket.” Derek tells him as he dries off his head with paper towels that JJ handed him.

“I’m okay.” He says again, pushing drops of water out of his face from where his hair was soaked and sticking to his face.

“Spence, just take it.” It’s JJ’s soft but determined voice that gets him to accept the jacket that Aaron is still holding out. It’s too big, the shoulder drooping and the arms too long, but it’s warm and he offers a smile.

“Thanks Hotch.”

“Don’t mention it.” He turns from Spencer to talk to the detectives, leaving the rest of the team to start packing up. They had only been there a day, a case was rarely solved so quickly but they were all happy to be heading home to sleep in their own beds that night.

By the time he comes back, the whiteboard is clear and most of the papers and files have been collected into neat stacks.

“The pilots are waiting for us.” JJ says before he even has the chance to ask and he smiles his thanks.

“Ready to get out of here?” Derek asks after throwing the takeaway mugs of coffee in the trash.

“Yes. Please.” Spencer says as he stands up, Aaron’s suit jacket still on. Absentmindedly he puts his hands in the pockets, a habit he’s had since he was a kid. “What is this?”

Aaron sees Emily’s eyes widen just as a look of confusion appears on Spencer’s face and his own eyes lock on his hand in the pocket. It’s like it’s happening in slow motion, Spencer pulling out the purple thong and holding it up for the rest of the team to see.

“Why is there underwear in your pocket?” He looks at Aaron who stands frozen in place. Derek whistles from beside him, a laugh soon following.

“Looks like someone’s been getting busy.” He pats Aaron on the shoulder while Dave joins in with his own chuckle.

“Well this brings back memories.” He says, remembering his own flings that happened when he was younger.

Emily just stared, mouth slightly open as her underwear hung from one of Spencer’s long fingers, too stunned to speak.

“Wait.” JJ takes a step closer to Spencer, eyes zeroed in on the thong.

Emily feels panic rising as blue eyes move from her to the thong and back. No, no, no, no, no.

“Those are Emily’s, I was with her when she bought them.”  

The moment the words are out, Emily sees Aaron’s shoulder slump and eyes close as he pinches the bridge of his nose and for a moment she wants to kill her best friend.

“Uhm, what?!” Derek looks between them, one look to Emily’s flushed face and he knows that JJ is right. “What are your panties doing in-”

“What do you think?” Emily snaps, cutting him off and then quickly snatches her underwear from Spencer and stuffs them in her pocket.

The silence that stretches out between them seems to go on forever until JJ clears her throat, an amused look on her face.

“Guess you owe me 50.” She grins at Derek who just shakes his head at them all.

“I knew I should have gotten in on that bet.” Dave winks at Emily who’s looking at them with wide eyes.

“You knew?” Aaron asks, finally feeling like he could breathe again and he slowly makes his way to Emily who still seemed too surprised at the team’s reaction to move.

“It’s been an ongoing bet for like a year now.” Spencer added casually. “JJ bet Morgan and Penelope wanted in and then I wasn’t allowed to bet cause they said it would be cheating because I can recall every single interaction you’ve had.”

The laugh that erupts from Emily comes out of nowhere, like she can’t contain the mix of emotions inside of her and she hides her face in Aaron’s chest. When his arm wraps around her and his lips press against the top of her head she relaxes. They might not have everything figured out, but she was pretty sure they were heading in the right direction. When she dared to look up at him he was smiling down at her and she smiled back.

“Want to go to dinner with me?” He asks it quietly as the team’s teasing and joking becomes a backdrop.

“I think it’s about time.”

#hotchniss #hotchniss fanfiction #hotchniss smut #aaron hotchner x emily prentiss smut #aaron hotchner x emily prentiss #hotch x emily #aaron x emily #criminal minds smut #criminal minds fanfiction #aaron hotchner fanfiction #aaron hotchner smut #emily prentiss fanfiction #emily prentiss smut

[sequinsmile-x]

Everywhere, Everything

Ever since they started trying for a baby she’d felt this pressure that it had to work. That sex was no longer one of the things they did to express how much they loved each other, but it had a functional purpose too. One that so far, didn’t seem to be working. 

AKA - The one where Aaron overhears Emily talk about her concerns about their sex life as they are trying to conceive, and he assures her they have nothing to worry about.

-x-

Hi friends!!

This is a very so slightly early birthday present for the lovely @cloudlessly-light!! It's her birthday tomorrow, and it seemed fitting that I'd write her some filth to mark the occasion.

Thank you for being my friend, for putting up with the constant snippets of fics and photos of my cat, and for generally just being such a lovely amazing person <3 Love you very much!

I hope you enjoy this, I purposely attempted to make it my filthiest fic yet (but with the classic Vic twist of all the feelings)

-x-

Words: 4.7k (we all know I can't control myself)

Warnings: Smut, 18+, pregnancy, discussion around trying to conceive

Read over on Ao3, or below the cut

It was starting to get to her. 

She and Aaron were trying for a baby. It was something they’d spoken about for a little while, both of them aware it was something they wanted and something they didn’t have a whole lot of time to make happen. Emily could practically hear her biological clock ticking, every negative test and arrival of her period making the sound louder, reverberating around her head in a way she was struggling to ignore. 

Before she’d allowed herself to get her hopes up she’d spoken to her doctor, Aaron’s hand wrapped tightly around hers as she went through a barrage of tests, to find out if she could have children. If the damage Ian had left behind had impacted her ability to conceive or carry a child, a thought that in her worst moments would make her chuckle darkly, the heavy irony of it not lost on her as it sat on her chest. 

The doctor had assured her that everything looked good, that there was no physical reason why she couldn’t get pregnant, and she let hope take over. She let herself start to imagine it, a little boy or girl who was half her and half Aaron, doomed to be the most stubborn person to ever walk the planet. 

She threw away her contraceptive pills two weeks before they got married. She gets carried away with fairytale thoughts of falling pregnant on her honeymoon, of coming home with more than they’d left with. 

She hadn’t been that lucky. 

It had only been four months since their wedding, and she knew she was being hard on herself, that in the grand scheme of things it really hadn’t been that long, but she could feel the hope start to fade. Sadness starting to creep its way in when she took a test only for it to be negative, her period only ever a few hours behind her making the decision to pee on a stick as if her body was mocking her. 

She’d fallen pregnant the first time she’d ever had sex. A quick fumble with a boy who later blamed her for it all, leaving the decision he’d got to walk away from solely on her 15-year-old shoulders. It felt wrong, almost cruel, that the same wasn’t true now. That it was proving more difficult now she was married to the love of her life, now this was something she could want and have.

She blows out a steady breath and pours herself a glass of wine, rolling her neck slightly as she places the bottle back in Dave’s fridge, mentally preparing herself to slap a smile back on her face and rejoin the merriment in the next room. Pasta nights had become a staple in their lives, something that the team had as often as they could. Usually, she was grateful for it, for the distraction, but right now all she wanted to do was wallow in her misery. 

“Em?” 

She turns to see JJ walking towards her, an empty glass in her hand, “Sorry,” she says, pulling the bottle back out of the fridge, “I should have asked if you wanted something.”

JJ shakes her head and hands her the glass, “No need to apologise,” she says, and Emily can feel her staring at her. She turns and smiles at her friend as she passes her back the now full wine glass, “I thought you were off alcohol.” 

Emily smiles tightly at the tone of her friend's voice, the gentle push to it. She knows JJ would accept any answer, that she’d let her wave it off if she wanted to, but she finds herself sighing, her hip against the counter as she takes a sip of her wine.

“I am, mostly,” she says, her smile turning sad, “No need to be for the next few days though,” she shrugs, “I’m definitely not pregnant, so I thought I’d indulge myself.” 

It was slowly becoming a custom of hers, a glass of wine or scotch when she got her period. The rest of the time she avoided drinking, a measure she took just in case. 

“Oh, Em-”

“It’s fine,” she says, waving off the sympathy she doesn’t want to hear, sure it will somehow mean there was something that was wrong, “I know it hasn’t even been that long. My OBGYN said it could take a while. I just…” she shakes her head at herself and clears her throat, “I just want it so much.” 

JJ nods and places her hand on Emily’s arm and squeezes gently, “Have you spoken to Hotch about this?”

Emily sighs, “Yes and no,” she says, blowing out a breath as she thinks of how he’d hugged her tightly in their bathroom just a few days ago when her period started, his lips against her forehead as he told her it would be okay, “It just feels like so much pressure. Sex is already starting to feel a little…regimented. Like there is no spontaneity.” 

Their sex life had always been healthy. They never seemed to tire of each other, and their need for each other hadn’t faded as they moved from a new couple to a long-term relationship to husband and wife. If anything, as time went on she found she wanted him more, something she knew was reciprocated. Something about their life together, about the way they loved each other, making the sex even better than it had ever been. 

Ever since they started trying for a baby she’d felt this pressure that it had to work. That sex was no longer one of the things they did to express how much they loved each other, but it had a functional purpose too. One that so far, didn’t seem to be working. 

She’s pulled out of her thoughts by a crashing sound that sounds like it’s coming from the living room, and she shakes her head, smiling briefly at the thought of Derek and Spencer once again breaking some of Dave’s belongings. 

“Don’t get me wrong,” Emily says, taking another sip of her wine, “It’s still incredible, Aaron has never…” She smiles as she clears her throat, well aware her husband wouldn’t thank her for divulging too much, “Let’s just say he’s never let me down.” 

JJ raises an eyebrow, “Never?” 

Emily smiles, “Never,” she confirms, and her smile slips slightly as she shrugs, “I think I just miss how it was before we were doing it on specific days because a stick I peed on tells me it’s the best day to try.” 

JJ squeezes her arm again and smiles reassuringly, “You’ll get there, Em.” 

Emily nods, wishing she could share in her friend's optimism, “Yeah. We’ll get there.”

___

Aaron was worried about his wife. 

He’d watched as she got increasingly disappointed over the last few months. He’d felt her hugs get tighter, more desperate when he’d try to comfort her as she threw a negative pregnancy test into the trash. 

The most recent time had only been a few days ago, and he could still see the tension in her shoulders. He’d tried to get them out of going to Dave’s, offering to make it his fault they weren’t going so she wouldn’t have to explain anything, but she’d shaken him off. Insistent that it was easier to go along and pretend everything was okay.

He’d offered to get her drink for her once she’d finished her wine, but she’d smiled at him and said she was fine and she went herself. Her hand briefly squeezing his before she let go. He watches the time and he starts to worry when she’s gone for longer than expected. He makes his excuses as he leaves the room, desperate to seek her out. To provide whatever comfort he can.

As he gets closer to the kitchen he hears his wife's voice, the way she sighs as she speaks.  “I know it hasn’t even been that long. My OBGYN said it could take a while. I just…I just want it so much.” 

He comes to a stop, frozen in place by how sad she sounds. He knows she’s been struggling more than she would admit. Her disappointment internalised, pointed inwards as if she had done something wrong, a thought he couldn’t seem to free her from no matter how much he tried. 

“Have you spoken to Hotch about this?” JJ asks, and he suddenly feels bad for listening, but finds himself unable to move, wanting desperately to know what Emily was going to say so he could help. 

Emily sighs, “Yes and no. It just feels like so much pressure. Sex is already starting to feel a little…regimented. Like there is no spontaneity.” 

It feels like a punch to the gut, guilt he wasn’t expecting almost knocking him breathless as he takes a step backwards, almost knocking a framed photo from the wall. The sound of it hitting the wall as he rescues it spurs him into action, his body finally moving as he walks away to give his wife and their friend some privacy. 

As he walks back to the living room he starts to formulate a plan in his head. He might not be able to fix it all for her, but he could certainly make some things better.

And he’d start with date night. 

___

Emily lets out a slow breath as she walks into her house, tension seeping out of her shoulders the moment she’s over the threshold. The peace she found here, the first place that had ever felt like home, unmatched.

She shrugs off her coat and kicks off her shoes. She yawns and rolls her shoulders as she does so it’s only when she hears the familiar click in her joint, how loud it echoes around her, she realises how quiet the house is. It was unusual, the halls usually filled with Jack’s laughter or his favourite TV show. She frowns, she knew Aaron was home because he’d seen his car in the driveway. She steps further into the house and calls out. 

“Aaron, honey?” 

“In the dining room.” 

She smiles as she follows his voice, “Where’s Jack, it’s so…” She drifts off as she walks into the dining room, her words stolen as she looks at the set-up in the dining room.

The table was set for dinner for two, the smell of her favourite meal in the air. There were candles in the middle, and a vase with a bunch of wildflowers, the lights in the room dimmed so the candles flickered across the walls. She smiles as she looks at her husband, dressed casually in a polo shirt and a pair of jeans, a far cry from the suit she’d seen him in just a couple of hours ago. 

“What’s all this?” She asks as she walks over to him, her hands skimming his waist as she wraps her arms around him. He smiles softly as he stamps a kiss on her lips. 

“Date night,” he answers as if it was obvious, pulling her close. He runs his hands up and down her back, “Jack is with Jessica for the night,” he says, kissing her cheek and then her lips again, “It’s just us.” 

She smiles and leans in closer, soaking up the warmth and comfort only he could provide, “You know,” she says softly, biting the inside of her cheek, “I’m your wife now, you don’t have to try to impress me anymore.” 

He frowns, furrowing his brows at her, “Of course I do,” he says, kissing her once more before he leads her to her chair, pulling it back for her so she can sit down at the space he’d set. He kisses her shoulder before he stands up straight, “I’ll never stop dating you.” 

She shakes her head at him as he sits down and narrows her eyes, “I’m assuming all of this is why JJ insisted I went for coffee for her after work?”

Aaron nods, “I may have asked for her help.” 

She hums before she leans in to kiss his cheek, “You’re sweet.” 

They sit and enjoy their dinner, talking about anything and everything as they eat. She feels the tension that had been building in her chest ease a little, the pressure she was putting on herself lifting as she simply spent some time with her husband. Eventually, once their food has settled down and the candles have almost burnt out, he reaches for her hand and guides her to stand. He kisses her, stealing the breath from her lungs and she sighs, burying her hand in his hair, scratching at his scalp as she holds him close. He smiles as he breaks the kiss, pulling away just enough that he can link his fingers through hers, gently tugging to guide her away from the dining room table. 

“Wait,” she says gently, coming to a stop, “The dishes.”

He cups her cheek and kisses her again, “I’ll do them later.” 

He leans down and blows out the candles before he leads her out of the room. He’s insistent as they make it up the stairs, his hands on her hips and his lips on her neck, nipping and licking at her skin, drawing out moans she couldn’t control if she wanted to. 

As soon as they are in their bedroom he turns her, his lips against hers as he leads her to their bed. She sighs as he lowers her onto the bed, his weight against her all too briefly before he pulls away, putting space between them as he unbuttons her pants, tugging them down her legs, taking them and her socks off all at once. She pushes herself up on the bed, resting on her elbows as she looks at him, her teeth sinking into her lower lip as he kneels on the floor at the end of the bed. 

He presses a kiss to one of her ankles, groaning at the softness of her skin against his lips, something he still wasn’t used to after all this time. He works his way up her leg, pressing kisses to her skin as he goes, maintaining eye contact with her, watching as her breath catches in her chest as he reaches her thigh. He kisses a bruise he’d left days ago, licking against his fingerprints, proof that she belonged to him. 

She fists her hands in the sheets beneath her as he licks her through her underwear, groaning at the taste of her through the cotton barrier. 

“So good, sweetheart,” he mutters as he pulls away, leaning back in for a moment to breathe her in, wanting nothing more than to get lost in the feel of her, “So fucking good.” 

She lifts her hips as he pulls her underwear down her legs and she takes the chance to pull off her shirt and bra, unceremoniously throwing them somewhere into the corner of the room. She squeals, something she would deny later, when he pulls her further down the bed by her ankles, settling her legs over his shoulders as he knelt back down on the floor. 

He ignores the ache in his knees, the pain he knows he’ll feel tomorrow, because he just wants his. Her. A moment between the two of them that was about nothing other than them. 

They let out simultaneous moans as he licks through her, tasting her directly from the source as he dips his tongue into her. She rolls her hips at his face, her eyes flickering closed as everything except him and the way he was making her feel disappears. She lets him build her up, none of her usual impatience anywhere to be found. He pulls her apart with his tongue and his fingers like he’d written the manual for her body, something he’d been able to do since the very first night they’d spent together. 

She didn’t believe in soulmates, the thought that there was just one person out there for everyone ridiculous, but if she did, she knew he’d be hers. In the moments when she let herself get carried away by it all, by the way he made her feel, she thinks this was what everything in her life had been leading to. Every bump in the road, every crack she’d fallen down and had to climb back out of had been part of her journey to this. To him. To the life they had together. 

He presses his hand onto her lower belly, keeping her hips in place, as she comes. She moans as it washes over her, her entire body on fire as she tips over the edge. For a moment, she loses her ability to think and when she opens her eyes he’s looking at her, unadulterated affection in his eyes. 

“What?” She asks, her voice breathless, and he smiles as he gently lowers her legs down off of his shoulders, her calves shaking as her feet hit the floor. 

“Nothing,” he says, leaning forward to kiss her, pressing the taste of herself onto her lips, “You’re beautiful.”

She smiles, chasing his kiss before she reaches for his belt buckle, but he stands back, putting space between them as he quickly undresses himself, “What?” 

He smiles as she repeats herself, seemingly only capable of one word at the moment, and he steps out of his pants and throws his polo shirt over his shoulder. 

“Tonight,” he says as he encourages her further up the bed, laying on top of her as she widens her legs, letting him settle between her thighs as he kisses up her chest, “Is all about you.”

She doesn’t have a chance to argue with him, to ask what he means, because he steals the breath from her again as he licks over her already hardened nipple, laving at it until she’s sore, squirming beneath him as he switches his attention to her other breast. 

“Aaron,” she mutters, hooking a leg around him, her heel against his ass as she tries to encourage him to stop teasing her, “Please.” 

He smirks against her skin, licking the sweat from her collarbone before he carries on moving upwards, switching between kissing and gently biting her throat and then jaw. When he kisses her, his lips stamped against hers, it’s softer than she’s expecting. She cups the back of his hand and holds him in place, rolling her hips up against his, making them both moan as he notches against her. 

She reaches between them with her spare hand, smirking into their kiss when he groans as she pumps him up and down a couple of times before she guides him into her. They both moan at the familiar stretch, pressing their foreheads together as his hips meet hers, their skin slapping together in the otherwise quiet room.

“Sweetheart,” he mutters, his breath skipping across her skin, “You feel so good,” he says, kissing every part of her he can reach. Her nose, her cheek, her lips, “So good and all mine.”

“All yours,” she says, rolling her hips against him again, a silent request for him to move, something he does immediately, “All yours.”

She knows that no matter how many times they do this, it is still as amazing as the first time, if not more incredible. It was familiar but not in a way that was boring, but in a way that felt like coming home at the end of a long day. A comfort she can’t believe she ever lived without. 

Something she didn’t want to lose, ever. No matter where life takes them. 

They match each other’s rhythm, their hands linked on the bed next to her head, their foreheads pressed together as they look at each other. As connected as two people could ever be, physically and emotionally. He feels her tighten around him, her thighs twitching at his hips, and he reaches between them to circle her clit, wanting nothing more than to make her feel good. 

She comes, her vision going dark as she tips over the edge, and she pulls him in for a kiss. She smiles against his lips as she feels his hips jerk against her, and she encourages him to move off of her, shifting onto shaky arms and legs as she flips over, looking at him over her shoulder, her smile turning into a smirk. 

He kneels behind her, the sight of her like this, ready and waiting in front of him, enough to make him lose his mind. He leans down and licks through her from behind, smiling when she gasps in surprise, looking at him again with a look in her eyes that he could only call feral. He rests his hands on her hips and pushes into her again, groaning at the feeling of her around him, at the way she immediately clenches. 

She moans loudly, her body sensitive but desperate for more as she pushes back, desperate for the stretch of him that feels impossibly bigger from this angle. She lets him set the pace, harder than it had been already that evening, and she moans, never having really had the chance to recover from her previous orgasms. 

He pulls her upright, his arms around her middle as he holds her in place, thrusting up into her in a way that steals the breath from her lungs. She lets out a strangled noise, turning her head to bury her face in his neck, unable to do anything other than roll her hips against his, gasping with every thrust he pushed up into her, carving a space inside of her only he’d ever been able to reach. 

“Aaron,” she says, his name catching in her throat, “I…”

“Are you going to come again for me?” He asks, his voice rough, an indication he is close too. Her only answer is a nod, her forehead pressing into his cheek, and he reaches for her clit, careful as he gently rubs circles on her swollen skin. 

“Fuck,” she moans, her hips stuttering as she rushes towards the edge again, every nerve ending in her body on fire. 

He tips over the edge with her this time, spilling deep inside of her as they both come, the only sound left in the room their heavy breathing. He places his hand on her cheek, his fingers slippery with her and pulls her into a kiss. 

“I love you,” she says, her lips barely away from his, her words skipping over his skin.

“I love you too,” he replies, kissing her once more before he encourages her to sit up just enough that he can slip out from under her. He kisses her forehead as he stands, “I’ll be right back.” 

She nods as she flops back onto the bed, still trying to catch her breath as she looks up at the ceiling. She smiles at him when he walks back into the bedroom with a towel, cleaning them both up before he disposes of it in the hamper in the corner of the room and joins her on the bed, shifting them both to the top so he can pull the covers over them. 

She curls into his side, resting her head on his chest as he pulls her as close as possible. She reaches for his hand and links their fingers together, smiling at the sight of his ring on his finger, memories of the day she’d slipped it on flooding back. She bites her lip as she thinks of the promises they’d made each other that day, of the excited undertones to everything they said as they both thought of the future they were planning. 

She sighs as she tilts her head to look up at him, “Did JJ say something to you?” She asks, making sure her voice is even so he knows she’s not mad, “Is that why you planned tonight?” 

He smiles down at her and runs his hand up and down her back, “No,” he says, kissing her forehead, “No I…I overheard you talking to her at Dave’s a couple of weeks ago,” he admits, smiling tightly at her, “I didn’t mean to, but I did and I heard you say you missed the spontaneity, so I wanted to give you some.” 

She smiles, unable to hold it back as she sits up just enough to rest her arms on his chest, “Wait a minute, you overheard me saying I missed the spontaneous side of our sex life, so you spent two weeks meticulously planning a date night right down to the detail of having my best friend distract me whilst you set it up?” 

He frowns, his cheeks burning with embarrassment at the amused look on her face, “Well,” he clears his throat, “When you put it like that-”

She cuts him off with a kiss, her lips firm against his before she pulls back, “I love you so much. You’re…” she trails off as she shakes her head, lost for words, “You’re the best man I’ve ever met.” 

“I love you,” he says, pushing her hair from her face and tucking it behind her ear, “And that isn’t dependant on anything. It’s unconditional. I’ll love you no matter what.” 

She hears what he hasn’t said. That he’d love her if they had a dozen children or if it was just them and Jack for the rest of their lives. She hadn’t realised how much she’d needed the reassurance, the doubt and everything else had that slowly crept in over the last few months never too far away. 

She doesn’t want to lose this moment to it, to let it be marred, so she smiles and nods, resting her head back on his shoulder. 

“Right back at you.” 

___

9 Months Later 

It was starting to get to her. 

She groans as she tries to get comfortable but gives up almost immediately, well aware it is a lost cause. 

“Your days in there are numbered, sweet girl,” she grumbles, rubbing her hand over her bump, her skin stretched almost to its limit over her daughter, “Consider this your eviction notice.” 

She smiles as she feels a kick that almost feels like a response, the sass their little girl had seemed to have from the very start, something Aaron said she’d inherited from her, making itself known. There were still moments, no matter how massive and uncomfortable she felt, when she still couldn’t believe that this was real, that she was days away from having a baby. The baby she’d half convinced herself she’d never have. 

Emily smiles as she hears the front door open quickly followed by her husband's voice, “Sweetheart?” 

“In the living room,” she calls back, “Right where I was when you left this morning.” 

He laughs and walks to the living room, his smile only getting wider when he sees her on the couch, one of his old shirts stretched over her belly, “There are my girls.” 

Emily hums as he kisses the top of her head before sitting next to her, his arm immediately around her, “How was work?” 

“It was fine,” he replies, placing his hand on her bump, “The team miss you. How are you?” 

She groans as she rests her head on his shoulder, “The usual mat leave crap. Heartburn, swollen ankles, tears and the odd practice contraction.” 

He kisses the side of her head again, “You won’t believe the number of routes I have planned to get us to the hospital when you go into labour. I have every eventuality planned for.” 

She can’t help but smile, a joke that had formed between them months ago on the night she’s sure they conceived their daughter already on the tip of her tongue. 

“What, you’re not going to be spontaneous? That’s so unlike you.” 

He sighs and shakes his head at her, the glint in his eyes letting her know he was suppressing a smile, “You’re never going to let that go are you?” 

She chuckles, “Absolutely not.” 

“You’re lucky I love you.” 

She leans in and kisses him, her hand on his cheek as she pulls away, “I really am.” 

-x-

Tag List:

@ssa-sparks, @lukeclvez, @lyds102, @glockleveledatyourcrotch, @hotchnissenthusiast, @danadeservesadrink, @ssamorganhotchner, @emilyprentissisgod, @notagentprentiss, @freesiasandfics, @emilyshotchniss, @thecharmingart, @paulitalblond, @hancydrewfan, @camille093, @whitecrossgirl, @moonlight-2-6, @rawr-jess, @florenceremingtonthethird, @jareauswife, @ms-black-a, @beebeelank, @aubreyprc, @zipzapboingg, @psychopath-at-heart, @criminalmindsgonewrong, @fionaloover, @kinqslcys, @prentissinred, @ccmattis-22, @denvivale317, @thrindis, @hotchsguccitie, @cmfouatslota77, @alexblakegf, @aliensaurusrex, @prentissxhotch, @emobabeyy, @victoiregranger, @stormyweatherth, @wanderingdreamer009, @ssablackbird, @luhwithah, @lex13cm, @prentiss-theorem, @dont-emily-me, @mrs-ssa-hotch, @jocyycreation, @itsmytimetoodream, @hotchnissgroupie, @controversialpooh, @capsshinyshield, @canuck-eh

Join my tag list here!

#aaron hotchner #emily prentiss #emily prentiss fanfiction #aaron hotchner fanfiction #hotchniss fan fic #hotchniss fanfic #aaron x emily #hotchniss fanfiction #aaron hotchner x emily prentiss #hotchniss #hotchniss smut #aaron hotchner smut #emily prentiss smut

[mildkleptomaniac]

question...? —  jj maybank x reader

𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭:  “ question...? by taylor swift with jj ”

𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 700

𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: just angst. cheating. pain. 

𝒂𝒖𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒓'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆: ....requestor,,,,,, you ok??? i’m going to make it tie in with maroon

Y/N remembered the first time she met JJ. She moved in down the street from the Chateau and went to the Wreck to get a bite to eat. Her eyes landed on the blonde, as they were already on her from the bar. A new town, a new person never hurts to talk to. JJ deemed her as the good girl, a girl who never fully lived. Y/N deemed him as a sad boy. 

Everything changed when they first met.

Soon after spending Maroon nights together, he began making all the wrong choices. JJ swore they had something special, and he couldn’t remember who he was before Y/N. Maybe he lost himself for the worse, but also with some other girl. 

Y/N wouldn’t believe him anymore–any sentimental statements would be considered garbage and just another way to break her heart. She believed he painted all her nights with a color that she’ll be searching for since. 

Before even discovering the affair JJ had with some other girl, it was one thing after another. The two lost in situations and circumstances–miscommunications and misunderstandings were the norm. The Pogues weren’t sure what exactly happened or when the shift occurred. Everything was perfect.

Until it wasn’t. 

Y/N spent countless nights wondering what she did wrong. 

“Can I ask you a question?” Y/N spoke up, watching JJ lean against the wooden frame of the door. Weeks after trying to collect her marbles, she collected the guts to confront JJ–whether he liked it or not. “What did I do wrong? I just–I just want some explanations.”

She remembered the first, minute argument. The two kissed in front of the Pogues–then the banter and teasing all fell on Y/N. New to the Pogues, she wondered why JJ didn’t do anything. Moments later, they were surfing and cheering her on. The affection of the Pogues with her and JJ’s relationship confused her–especially with Kiera. 

But she never was the issue. 

“Did you leave her house in the middle of the night?” 

JJ furrowed his brow. He didn’t want to talk about this. But the sight of Y/N with strained eyes and stained cheeks, it only made him want to collapse on his knees. The truth hurts. 

The truth would kill her. 

“Do you wish you could still touch her?”

“Jesus, Y/N–”

“It’s just a question.” 

A question JJ never wanted to answer. A mistake he had made and instantly regretted. But Y/N knew the nights they spent together, the other girl was on his mind. He seemed distant, he seemed too lost in his thoughts. His hands were covered in filth from his crime and he didn’t even touch Y/N. 

Half-moon eyes, JJ knew she would be in for bad surprises by answering the truth. He knew he was out of time and eventually the truth would nip him in the ass. Maybe he had too much to drink, maybe he got caught up in something–he isn’t sure–and he didn’t know. Swept away, he got caught in the grey area. 

“I just want to have a conversation, JJ. It’s a question.”

Y/N felt nothing but second-best, thinking whoever that girl was–she was high on the throne. He never wanted Y/N, he only wanted to fill the void. That’s what Y/N convinced herself. Her eyes perked up at the sound of footsteps creaking in the back of the Chateau. She was hoping to see one of the Pogues, but instead, it was a stranger. 

The girl she had never seen before, but yet the root to all her sadness. 

“You’re still with her?” Y/N’s voice cracked. 

“Y/N, look–”

“That’s nice. I’m sure…I’m sure she’s suitable and right for you.” 

“I think you should go.”

“It was just a question.”

#jj maybank imagine #jj maybank x reader #jj maybank #outer banks imagine

[ashes-writing]

outer banks ● one girl, two guys pt 8 ● j.maybank + t.thornton ● [18+]

warning

18+ only. MDNI with this chapter, don't you dare. Filth, babes. sheer filth {sexual warnings : unprotected sex, marking / biting, overuse of the word fuck, p in v, body fluids, virgin!reader gets her v!card punched by Tops, touching/affection, gentle dirty talk, nudity}. Also warnings of angst and jealousy, and tension between Kiara and JJ in the v. beginning of the chapter. A continued complicated series of relationships between like... three different couples if you count Sarah/John B -absent from this chapter bc I can only write Sarah so much before I'm done for a while- Underage drinking / smoking +w**d mentions at a future point in the story, angst and jealousy, arguing / confrontations and actual physical fights, Topper's issues with his mom and reader/your issues with your own, copious amounts of PDA and I swear to God, a writer who has not one fucking clue how to go about properly executing a love triangle to save her pathetic life but she is trying, lmao.

<- reader/you are a female. with female working parts, clothes/hair/personality, etc. Nicknames and petnames are in use here. this is self-indulgent, to be honest and I have zero shame.

word count

4941 exactly. for any missing context you need part 7 <- can be clicked and you should be taken straight there.

summary

-- you're torn between your long standing feelings for your best friend JJ Maybank and now, you're starting to fall for Topper Thornton, a Kook. This won't get messy at all, right?

taglist + shoutouts

-- the taglist is here. click to be taken straight to it if you want to be added to my tags for outer banks or anything else listed that I write for.

@tbmunson bestieeee i love youuuu. and the moment we've been waiting on is finally here? Well, the first part of it, at least. You're my inspiration and I want to be like you when I grow up.

@writingreadinglurkingandsmirking bestieee heyyyy.. i have enjoyed talking to you and your commentary on these posts oh my god. you make my life, your comments mean so much to me, you have no clue.

@stilesstilinskisgf oh my god you're so sweet I can't even. thank you so much. from the bottom of my heart, babes. you don't know how much your comments mean to me.

@music4life42 you wanted to be tagged in everything babes. idk if you're familiar with this but like.. enjoy! Also if this isn't your thing, pls tell me!

@valentineshiftz your comments make my day and you always make me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. I'm so glad you're enjoying this and I can't even begin to tell you how much your comments mean to me babes!

other links

masterlist ● jj's masterlist ● toppers masterlist ● about + rules

“Do you love her, JJ?”

Kiara’s question is something JJ was not prepared for. And he doesn’t want to answer it, either. Because answering it means that it’s out and he can’t take it back. He tries to change the conversation a time or two but Kiara’s staring him down, waiting on an answer.

“Do you love her? It’s not a hard question.”

“It is though. Because if I answer it and you don’t like my answer, Kie..” JJ drops the wrench he has in his hands and he swears in frustration. “We need to get the boat going again. Now isn’t the time, okay?”

“Screw the boat. I’m sick of doubting everything, JJ. Do you even realize how much that’s messing with my mind? I mean, since she told me..” Kiara takes a deep breath and goes quiet. Knees to her chin as she stares out at the still water. JJ rubs his forehead and takes a deep breath. “ I do..”

Kiara looks so hurt when he admits it. He drags a hand over his head. “She only said anything about it in the first place because you kept pushing, Kie. Sometimes when you push, you don’t get the answer you want.”

“Why..” Kiara starts to ask him why he’s with her if he loves you, but she goes quiet. Grabs a wrench and starts to work on the boat with JJ. And the tension between them is heavy and awkward and scary as hell. Because Kiara doesn’t want this to be over. She doesn’t want to lose him.

She wishes she’d just kept her questions to herself. With both of you.

JJ drops the wrench again and he’s swearing because he’s busted his knuckle open again. Kiara takes his hand in hers, surveying the injury. Fussing over it a little and JJ takes a deep breath. “The problem is that I love you too, Kie.”

Kiara relaxes but only a little. “Who do you love more?”

“I really don’t know. I just know that if __ and I were a thing I’d fuck up and I’d lose her somehow.”

“So what? You just don’t care if you fuck things up and lose me?” Kiara asks, a hurt look in her eyes as she drops hold of his hand. JJ groans to himself. Wants to take back everything, wishes like hell he had a rewind button because if he did, he’d be using and abusing it right now. “It’s not like that, Kie. I’ve known her longer, okay? We’re.. We’re closer.”

Kiara swallows hard. “Okay then.”

When she starts to walk away, JJ throws the wrench and takes off, catching up to her. “Will you just leave this alone? I’m with you, alright? Not her. Can’t that just be enough, darlin?”

Kiara looks up at him and she’s really mulling it over. “But if she comes to you and tells you she still loves you..”

“Then I’ll figure it out if it even happens. I really fucked it up, alright? I don’t think you gotta worry about that anymore.” JJ looks like even thinking about it is killing him and seeing this is killing Kiara. But she wants him too. She loves him. It’s not fair and now that she has him at last, she’s spent every single second doubting and worrying, stressing over every little stupid fight instead of just.. Enjoying their relationship.

It’s just starting to get to her.

And if she has to lose him, she’d rather do it now than keep waiting, get even more attached and then have him one day just walk out. Or worse, settle for her and wake up five, ten.. Even fifteen years from now if they’re lucky enough to make it that long, and regret it all, loathe the sight of her.

“I do, though. I do because I love you so much and I don’t want to lose you. I mean it, JJ.”

“I know, darlin. C’mere.” JJ pulls her against him and wraps his arms around. And he feels so damn guilty when he finds himself wondering what you’re doing. Wondering if you miss him at all, if you even think about him anymore because it’s already started.. You can pass him lately and it’s like you don’t even see him.

He’s guilty of the same.

But it’s just easier to do it that way right now. There’s no potential for that final friendship-ending fight that JJ can feel brewing deep in his bones. He’s dreading when it happens. And he’s dreading it so much that he doesn’t reach out like he’s dying to.

And this is also driving him crazy because there’s never been a time that he hasn’t been able to talk to you, to tell you anything and everything and he really misses that. He misses you and it’s killing him.

But missing you is better than losing you entirely. Especially given that he knows if he loses you, it’s totally his own fault.

–

You’re still sleeping but Topper is awake. Propped on one arm, watching the way your chest rises and falls. Snickering to himself when he hears your light snores now and again. You keep squirming, it’s almost like you’re seeking something out.

The answer as to what you’re seeking out becomes clear when he hears you mumble his name. His breath hangs in his throat. At first he tells himself he didn’t hear you whimpering his name. And he has himself nearly convinced until about the time you do it again, accompanied by a very needy and sleepy, “I wanna be closer.”

He hooks an arm between your legs after rolling onto his back. He pulls you so that you’re lying draped on top of him and his arms wrap around you. The way you’re laid on top of him with your face buried in his neck has him biting back several quiet groans as thick fingers dig into the skin exposed by the way your tie-dye shirt has ridden up over your thighs and ass. Your lips graze right against his racing pulse and he can’t stop the groan that escapes. When you giggle and mumble something else, something entirely muffled by his warm skin, he snaps his hips, rocking himself up into you before he can stop it. 

“What’d you say, love?” he questions, wondering if maybe you’re awake.

You mumble again but a snore is right on the tail of it so he knows you’re still sleeping. And then he feels himself get hot all over as soon as he realizes exactly what’s happening.

You’re dreaming.. About him.

And if the way you keep trying to disappear and be dissolved by his body is any indication, it’s not just your average dream, either. When you manage to rub against him for the fourth time, he’s so hard he could break. And he’s trying so damn hard not to give in to his more primal urges, the ones that want to wake you up with his mouth against your skin leaving marks behind and his cock buried deep inside you.

You’re dreaming about Topper again. It’s more vivid, more intense than any other night up to this point. It’s so intense that you can almost smell the faintest hint of his designer cologne lingering in the air, woodsy and clean all at once. You can feel his hands on you, his breath against your ear just like the night before when he whispered good night before he finally crashed.

“Topper..” you whine, the needy sound ripped right out of you and muffled against his racing pulse, “Need you. Please.” you’re begging for it in your sleep and he’s lying there,stunned.

“I’m right here, love.” he mumbles quietly.

“No.” you whine again, “I mean I need you. Now.” your voice is slurred, thick with sleep. Soft and dreamlike. Topper takes several deep breaths to try and bring himself back under control but he’s dangerously close to his breaking point.

A loud noise makes you jump, waking you up and he’s able to pull himself together as you open your eyes and give him a very sheepish look as you settle in your bed beside him. He pouts because he misses the weight of you on top of him. But he rolls onto his side and raises a hand, caressing the side of your face. And there’s an almost teasing gleam in his eyes as he yawns and asks if you had a good nights sleep.

“I did, actually.”

“Me too.” and he’s not lying, not even slightly. The way you kept trying to dissolve yourself into him through the night felt so good. It’s a feeling that lately, when he sleeps alone, in his own bed at his mom’s place on Figure 8, he really misses.

,, go ahead. Cling to her, man. That’s what pushed Sarah away, remember?” the thought comes and his face transforms to this somber, million miles away look that you pick right up on, frowning. “Everything okay?”

“Yeah.” he makes himself smile, focuses his attention on you. “I’m fine. Still tired, I guess.”

“Oh god, I’m sorry.. I’m the worst person to share a bed with..” you go quiet. Topper pulls you closer to him and presses a wary kiss against your hairline. “It’s not that.”

“Oh.”

“I was just thinking that lately, this is the only way I can actually sleep. That was.. I should not have said that, __.”

“No, it’s fine.” you lock eyes with him, raising  your hand. You press your thumb against his lip for a second and admit quietly, “Me too.”

Topper’s breath hangs. He plays it off with a chuckle. “Oh really?” he questions, rolling you onto your back as he settles on top of you. Your breath hangs too, released a second later oh so shaky.

“Mhm.” you answer, face feeling as if it’s on fire. You can barely hold his gaze because he’s got this hungry look in his eyes and as they settle on you, you’re fidgety. Mind replaying the very dirty dream you just barely finished having about him not even ten minutes before. Which only makes you fidget more and you’re not sure what to do with  your hands. Or the rest of your body. Topper grips your hip with his hand and gives it a gentle warning squeeze. Biting his bottom lip as he continues to stare down at you and presses himself down into you heavier. His body engulfing your own.

“ I heard you, y’know..” he mumbles as his mouth closes in on yours for another kiss because he can’t take it, he has to kiss you or it’s going to drive him crazy. You're frozen. At first, confused and then as you realize what you might have said, you're mortified so you attempt hiding your face. But he chuckles quietly. Gives you a sweet peck on the lips, "No need to be embarrassed, baby. And trust me, I am..definitely flattered."

"What'd I say?" You ask the question but honestly you're half scared of the answer. He settles himself over you more heavily til you're engulfed by his taller frame and completely pinned beneath him. You're staring at his lips and dying for a kiss and you just..can't. It's too much. It's overload. And you cave into the urge, your fingers tug at his hair as you pull his mouth into your own, a clumsy and needy kiss that leaves him breathless when you both have to pull away to breathe. 

"Are you sure you want the answer?" he asks, gazing deep into your eyes as his hips pin you flat. He's still trying to process everything, from the kiss to what's currently happening right this minute and most importantly, the way you just kissed him seconds ago because hes never been kissed like that before. 

"No and yes." you feel like your whole body is on fire, with a healthy portion of it settled in the pit of your stomach and lower, your core. As he starts to tell you exactly what you said in your sleep, his mouth crashes against your own, each word -and your accompanying whimpers and whines- are swallowed in deep and needy kisses all over again.

His hands are roaming, one settles over your wrists, circling to pin your hands over your head. The other hand settles on your ass and you can't stop the whine that comes as he starts to squeeze. His mouth breaks away, moving down the column of your neck. A quiet growl slips out as his lips latch hard against your skin. When he bucks into you because he's completely lost his usual filter, you whine and rub against him as the need grows even more, rising within you  like steam in a hot shower. "Fuck." he groans out against you as the two of you continue to seek friction, growing frustrated because there's too much between you and the more friction you get the more friction you crave.

Your hand slips down between your bodies and you gently tug on his waistband with a needy whine and Topper bites back a quiet growl. Stops leaving marks all over your neck to stare at you and catch his own breath. “Do you want something,love?”

But you can’t form words because you’re overwhelmed. This is all new to you. You’ve never gone this far, the most you’ve done is a kiss or two here and there. Topper grips your jaw light and makes you look at him. “Do you want something, love? Because whatever you want..” you’re rubbing against him again, getting wetter by the second and he’s desperate for the way it feels, but he needs to hear you say it. “Fuck.”  he groans out, bucking himself right back into you, “It’s all yours.”

“You.” you whine in need. “Wanna feel closer.” you hook a finger beneath the waistband of his shorts and your breath hangs in your throat; your heart feels like it might explode. You don’t want to stop and maybe in the back of your mind, you feel just a little guilty because this is not how you carefully planned your first time, but it’s him. And the weight of him on top of you feels so good, so reassuring. You want him so much. Topper bites his lip as he stares down at you and tries to catch his breath. It starts to click for him and normally, this is where he’d stop. But he wants you so much. All to himself.

He can’t stop it from happening and as he presses a few kisses to the front of your throat and his hands wander your body all over again, he realizes he doesn’t want to stop it from happening. Because he wants you and you want him back and it’s all he’s really ever wanted.

“You’re sure.” he questions and you nod, biting back a quiet whimper as his hands catch in either side of your shirt, working it up your body. He pulls away to stare down at you and you try to throw up your arms because you’ve never done this, your instinct is to hide your body. He gently pushes down your arms and settles himself on top of you all over again, letting out a sharp hiss as he soaks in the way your skin feels pressed right up against his. “Have you..” he starts to ask if you’ve ever done this before but stops himself, goes quiet because he just feels like he knows the answer already.

“No.” you mumble quietly, almost sheepish and apologetic. He groans quietly. He’s got his forehead resting against the swell of your breasts as he tries to pull himself together yet again. His fingers dig against your sides and he looks up at you after peppering a few kisses against your skin, pulls himself up your body enough that your mouths crash against each other all over again. “I haven’t.” you admit. Your cheeks on fire.

“ ‘S okay, love.” he reassures you. “I’ve got you.” and he’s moving down your body. Parting your legs with his hands, an arm hooking beneath each leg as his nose brushes up against the wet fabric serving as a barrier. Inhaling the scent of you deep. Cock getting even harder at the way you’re already dripping for him. Your hand catches in his hair, giving a tug to blond tipped ends as you squirm beneath him. He slips an arm out from beneath one of your legs and the silent rip as he tears your panties away and slides them down your leg has you whining even more. Louder. As he begins to trail his tongue up the inside of your thigh in a determined march, his free arm slips beneath your leg again, fingers digging against soft skin. “So sweet.” he mutters in awe. “Can’t wait to taste you,sweetheart.”

“Topper.” you whine, arching your back as he slips an arm free again and his fingers work you open, the pad of his thumb pressing against and massaging your clit. And if you thought you were wet before, it’s so much worse now, you can feel the slick as it rolls down the insides of your thighs and drips down, pooling beneath your body on the bed sheets. 

“So wet for me, love. Good girl.” he gazes up at you and you bite your lip, rocking your hips up to meet his fingers as they bury inside you deep. “Topper.” your cry echoes off the walls of your bedroom, shattering the silence.

And on your nightstand, your cell phone is going crazy.

“Fuck.” he groans out against your mound as your hands catch in his hair as he lowers his head to bury it between your thighs, “So fucking sweet.” his tongue rolls up your center in a broad stripe that sends a shiver racing through you and has you clutching at his hair, tugging harder. He nips at skin, lips latching, leaving a mark and his tongue joins his fingers as they massage and scissor inside you. Your head falls back and you whine, louder this time. Moaning his name as tension starts to build hard and fast in the pit of your stomach. You’re desperately trying to rock your hips as his fingers strum against the spongy soft of your spot once and then again. He grips your hip with his free hand, raising it just a little and you’re almost seeing stars by this point, your toes digging into the comforter beneath you as Topper’s tongue swirls inside you, matching the pace set by his fingers.

“Let go, love. C’mon..” he begs, pausing to look up at you, watching the way your face twists in ecstasy, your eyes fluttering open and shut as your mouth falls open. “Let me taste you, baby.”

Your first orgasm shatters you completely and you’re clumsy and frantic, thrusting against his tongue and fingers as they continue to push you, coax you down from your high. He growls against your skin, sucking on your clit until you feel like you’ll see stars and it’s starting to throb painfully. “Topper, oh.. Fuck.” you whine, fingers catch in his hair as you try to get him to stop and look up at you.

But he’s determined. He’s addicted to the way you sound when you moan his name and he’d die to hear it again. And again.

“Baby, I can’t.” you whine out as he tries to coax you into another orgasm. “Hurts.”

Topper chuckles quietly. “C’mon, love.. I know you have one more.”

“Baby, I need you. Now.” you beg. Gripping his jaw to make him look up at you. He moves up your body and you melt against the mattress as he settles on top of you, his body engulfing yours, holding your legs open. “I can..” you start to tell him that you can go down on him but he shakes his head. “Next time, love. This is about you, okay?” he’s staring down at you, eyes full of adoration. His mouth meets yours in a slow and lazy, sweet kiss and you whine at the taste of yourself in his mouth. He lines his cock up with your throbbing, needy cunt and eases himself into you, going completely still when he’s halfway in and he feels your entire body clench as if it hurt.

He’s so thick and this is your first time so as he slips into you, it feels as if you’re being split in two. But there’s a pleasure in the way it burns and you’re attempting to rock yourself up and down his thick, veiny member as you grip his shoulders and cling to him. He chuckles. “Just be still, baby. You..” he groans, biting at your neck gently and leaving another mark behind, another one that won’t be well hidden at all, “You gotta get used to me.”

“Topper.” you whine his name and the way you’re clinging to him has him melting inside. Because right now, you need him. You want him so bad you’re whining and clinging to him and it just feels so fucking good. He never wants it to end and he knows that now, he’s going to be addicted.

You’re starting to get used to the way he fills you and you’re rocking yourself against him, clumsy and slow. Which is a damn good thing because your walls grip him and squeeze like a vise and it’s been a while and this all feels way too good for him. He can feel his cock flinch, an orgasm barely held at bay with every little move you make until he pulls halfway out, cock-warming you as he tries to fight his way back from the edge. “Easy, love.” he coaxes, warm and breathy against the shell of your ear, “I wanna..” his eyes flutter open and closed because you’re trying to pull him all the way into you and it just feels so good,”Fuck.” he groans out, “Take my time with you.”

“Baby, please.” you’re begging even more now, whiny and needy, the two very things you go above and beyond to avoid being but your filter is gone, you can’t think about anyone or anything else but how good.. How solid the weight of him feels as he presses himself down into your body completely, a hand raising to pin your hands flat against the pillow by your wrist. How good it feels every single time his mouth conquers your own.

You’re chasing his cock, trying to pull him completely in and your nails catch against muscular shoulders, dragging down his back. He groans at the way it feels and when you manage to wrap your legs around his hips, he chuckles into your mouth. “How’s that feel, love?” he asks, picking up the pace of his deep thrusts just slightly. It’s enough but somehow, it’s also not enough at the same time. You whine out his name, nipping at the  shell of his ear, “So good. So good, Topper, don’t..” you moan as his cock bottoms out once and then all over again in the next deep drive, “Don’t stop, please don’t stop.” 

He  slows way down and you’re pouting about it, he’s peppering every exposed inch of skin with soft kisses and little nips. Breathless as he gazes down at you, enjoying every second of the way it feels to watch you come apart below him, pinned. Taking his cock over and over. And his mind is still blown that he’s the only guy to have you like this yet. “Oh you want me to keep goin, huh?” he chuckles against the curve of your neck, glancing at you. You nod eagerly. Clinging to him. Tears glisten in your eyes.

And if he thought he was falling too hard and too fast for you before, he’s proven wrong because the way you’re looking up at him, the way you’re touching him, the way you chase down every single inch of his cock when he pulls out halfway and you’re frantic to get him buried back inside of you… It feels so good. He knows he’s as good as fucked and there’s nothing he won’t do to be the only boy you ever want or need again. He’s already fallen, it’s too late. Now nothing will do but him.. Getting you all to himself. Where he can give you the love you deserve.

“Please?” you beg, breathless. Falling head over heels with no filter or censor to stop it. Giving yourself over to the way it feels so good when he holds you and the way he kisses you like he needs you to breathe. It’s scary, feeling the way you feel about him. It’s scary and it’s thrilling. 

Topper starts to speed up, his hands grip your hips roughly, squeezing with every single deep drive he makes. “You feel so good, love. So fucking good. You’re such a good girl, takin me so well.” he mutters against your ear as he coaxes, “Think you can give me another, baby?”

“Fuck.” you whine out against his collarbone as you cling to him and your pussy clenches him tight, your orgasm shattering through you and leaving you dizzy, colored dots lining your vision as he melts down into you even more. Because skin to skin is the closest he can get to you and he knows it, but somehow, it’s just not enough and he craves more. It’s getting harder and harder to control himself and fight off his own orgasm. He pulls out halfway, cock-warming you again as he crashes his mouth against yours and when you deepen the kiss, try to pull him back inside you, he’s almost shaking because he continues to try to hold it at bay. “Don’t wanna cum yet, love..” he groans out as he nips at your bottom lip, teeth tugging at soft skin, “Wanna last longer for you.”

“Topper, baby.. Please, I need it. Need you.” you whine and the sound is so needy, so sweet, a hushed whimper against his throat as your lips latch on. He doesn’t want to stop because he doesn’t want to pull out of you just yet, you fit together with him too well.

It’s going to be addicting, he can feel it deep in his bones already.

He goes still, pressing his lips against your hairline as he raises a hand to caress your face and both of you try again and fail again at attempting to catch your breath because you just can’t keep your mouths away from each other long enough to do so.

But he can’t hold off any longer, he can feel himself getting so dangerously close and no amount of stopping or tensing up is helping at all. His thrusts turn sloppy as the sound of skin meeting skin echoes off the wall of your bedroom, shattering the silence. You’re clinging to him all over again, your nails leaving crescents in the back of his shoulders as he bottoms out, making you moan his name. Louder. He shatters, his hips stammering as his cock throbs, empties, painting your walls white and you dig your nails and whine, pulling him down on top of you completely, your mouth crashing against his in a deep kiss as he comes down from the high.

As the two of you lie there, he grimaces at a particularly deep mark he’s left on the  side of your neck. “I didn’t.. I didn’t hurt you, right?”

“No. It felt so good. So good,baby.” you mumble, a yawn cutting into your words. He falls to the bed beside you and immediately pulls you against him all over again, dragging his fingers up and down your spine to trace it. 

And neither of you can bring yourself to ask the question you’re both dying  to. You choose to snuggle yourself up to him and just enjoy the way it feels to lie there, skin to skin, his arms around you. Because maybe if you don’t push. Maybe if you just lean into whatever is happening… Maybe it’s just better this way.

But you’re already dreading in the back of your mind what you’re pretty sure will wind up happening. Sooner or later, this will be over. Because he’s bored, he has to be. And you’ll keep telling yourself that until you don’t secretly hope that it’s not the case. Because it’s the only defense you have.

Deep down you know it’s too late, you know you’re falling for him. You just can’t bring yourself to admit it yet.

,, because what are the chances he’ll feel the same.” you wonder to yourself as you nuzzle your face against his chest and settle yourself against him, turned to the side so you can still sort of see the television. Topper catches himself staring down at you as you drift off to sleep and he takes a few shaky breaths.

Every part of him is dying to talk about what just happened, but every part of him is also scared to death to bring it up. As he watches you dozing off, he decides that maybe he should just let it be. Maybe just letting it happen is better than pushing. Coming off too needy. Wanting you all to himself way too much. 

Because look how well that worked out for him before.

But everything about this feels so much different. And he knows it already. It’s too late. He’s in over his head.

#jj maybank #topper thornton #jj maybank fanfiction #topper thornton fanfiction #jj maybank imagine #topper thornton imagine #topper thornton smut #jj maybank x kiara carrera #jj maybank x yn #topper thornton x reader #topper thornton x you #<- my writing ● topper thornton #<- my writing ● jj maybank #<- warning | 18+ only - this chapter ● pinv unprotected biting marking + c*ck warming ● jealousy and complicated relationships ● see warnin #<- warning | female reader ● female parts /clothing / hair / personality + nicknames petnames. #-- this is for the grown folks. touch grass and sit this one out minors.

[ghostiewriter]

Hello, hello!!

It honestly feels a little bit insane writing this post because holy shit??? one thousand people is a lot of people?? I feel a bit exposed and extremely sorry for the shit show that is this blog BUT THAT ISN’T THE POINT OF THIS POST!

I wanted to do something in return and the only thing I can really do is write, so here we are. I thought it would be kinda cute to do a little celebration with blurbs and prompts sent in by you! 

I thought it would be cute to send in any prompts/blurbs/headcanons you had for any ship or character or platonic pairing you have. The catch being that it is from a world/universe that already exists in my writing (examples: british!jj, morally grey!dramione, established!gwynriel, only fans!kiara) or even concepts we have spoken about that I haven’t just gotten around to writing just yet (examples: emo!jj, f1 jiara, cuddly!azriel, fwb!rivusa, soft steve and max)!! But I can’t lie and say that if you send in a whole new concept, there is a high chance I will probably still write it🤡

All you have to do is send in a request with the 👻emoji! It can be a drabble or a headcanon or whatever you desire, but I’ll write something on it. There’s very few things that I wouldn’t feel comfortable writing about so go wild! It can be fluff or angst or smut or hurt/comfort or pure crack! Got an au you’ve been wanting to read for again? A concept you’re dying to talk about? Pure driven filth you wanna spill? Now is the time to share!

I am opening up my inbox for requests from now until 7th December!!! After this, I will be deleting any requests I get. Remember, it can be for a romantic pairing or even a platonic one! Even just focused on a single character if you like!

Thank you so very much for one thousand followers, it truly is insane and I am so sorry for anything you have seen on this blog🤍

-ghostie xx 

#ghostie rambles #ghostie's 1k celebration #jiara #outer banks #rivusa #fate: the winx saga #gwynriel #acotar #stranger things #dramione #harry potter

[maybanksbabe]

ok so there are these really mean girls in my class who think everyone likes them when in reality it’s the opposite and I’m just thinking of how fun it would be to shit talk them with JJ because I have beef with one of them🤭

like imagine him sleeping over and you guys watching a movie but instead of focusing on the film you guys are dragging annoying ass people to FILTH behind their backs

Gossip King JJ for the win! He'd be down to shit talk 24/7 and if you ever shared classes with him and those girls, you're sitting at the back with JJ and whispering to each other 😂

#jj maybank x reader #libra speaks

[drabbles-mc]

WIP Game

Thanks for the tag, @passionatewrites! These games always read me for filth but I love them. 😂 If nothing else, it proves that every time I make a post or ramble in tags and my author's notes about "having a wip that..." I'm not full of shit and the wip actually does exist 😂💯

Rules: share your unpublished WIPs. No updates to ongoing fics, just new shenanigans :)

I'm doing multichaps and only a couple of my one-shots because if I did all of my one-shots this post would be way too fucking long lmao

Please feel free to send me asks about any of these! Snippets, questions, lore, whatever you want! I'm always more than happy to talk wips!

Multichaps:

They Were Roommates (Nestor x OFC, Angel x OFC): Based off a request that someone sent in literal years ago at this point but I've been trying to pull it all together ever since. Nestor starts seeing a girl who is new to town, but what he doesn't know is that her roommate is dating one of the people he dislikes most in the world: Angel Reyes

Untitled Gilly/Tasha Fic (Gilly x OFC): When life with her family in Northern Cali starts to fray at the seams and get messier than she can handle, Tasha packs a bag, gets in her car, and drives to the one person she knows will take her in no matter what: her Uncle Bishop. What was just supposed to be a couple weeks-stay to cool off suddenly becomes much more complex when she meets the men from the MC.

Bloodline OBX Crossover (Gen Fic): After finally managing to get back to the mainland from Poguelandia, JJ brings all of his friends to the only person that he has left anymore, and truly he doesn't even know if the man is still going to know who he is. Lucky for JJ and the Pogues, Danny Rayburn never forgets anyone.

Bad Ideas (Canche x OFC): Bad blood between charters and the aftermath of the shoot-out at the clubhouse means hell for the MC> None of that is really on Lia Reyes's radar when she stops by to check in on her brothers who have gone radio silent. In the midst of all the drama, the last thing she expects is to strike something up with the one person that her brother can't stand, and who can't stand her brothers. It all becomes a waiting game to see how long it takes for her last name to come into play.

Untitled The Bear Fic (Marcus x OFC, Carmy & OFC): Carmy finally broke down and started going to Al-Anon meetings, not expecting to actually get anything out of them, certainly not expecting to make his approximation of a friend. Lucky for him, Ray hasn't ever stopped herself on someone else's account. When bad luck and family troubles bring her to The Beef, she finds Carmy and a whole lot more.

Your Mess (Nacho x F!Reader): Being new to town meant that you had no idea what you were really getting yourself into when you met Nacho and extended an invitation to him. He knew, though. It wasn't long until you both realized why you should've taken the first 'no' he gave you and ran.

For Everything (Happy Lowman x OFC): Everything about the Teller family spells out bad luck, but it doesn't stop Happy from falling into bed with one of them. However, before the curse of the Teller family can catch up to them, ghosts from Happy's past rear their ugly heads first.

Brick by Brick (Opie x OFC): In the aftermath of getting out of prison and finding that his entire family had taken off while he was still behind bars, Opie tries to put the pieces of his life back together again. Despite his better judgment, he allows someone close to help with it all.

There and Back (Nestor x Erin): They only got along because proximity didn't allow otherwise when they were teenagers, but as time went on and everything in life got more complicated, their feelings did too. Both of them promised not to be the type to fall hard and fast, but Erin was the only one who kept her word no matter how many years went by.

Coming to Terms (Rafe x OFC): Despite all the fight that he put up about it, Rafe finds himself drying out and thrown into more therapy sessions than he can keep track of in some rehab center on the mainland. He was determined to fake and lie his way out until he met someone who frustratingly calls him on his shit at every possible turn.

Boxing AU (EZ x OFC): Fresh out of prison and looking for something extra to keep him from going back inside, EZ finds himself walking through the doors of one of the most old-school boxing gyms in Santo Padre. He's expecting a ring, some sparring, a coach who gives him more grief than necessary. What he doesn't expect is the woman who meets him at the door and flips his entire world upside-down.

Against All Odds (Juice x OFC): Juice knows better than to think that getting involved with Jax's younger sister is a good idea. He knows it's not. But as time goes on and tensions start to thicken, it's not enough to stop him. What he wasn't ready for, though, was realizing that their relationship was the least of their problems.

Pieces Into Place (EZ x OFC): College AU. From Stanford all the way to Harvard, EZ has been one-track minded. Always focusing on school and the next step beyond it. When someone comes in and pulls his focus from that, it's a breath of fresh air, at first. But the familiarity of it comes at a cost that EZ isn't ready to pay, and has him putting up walls before he can stop himself.

Tragic (Angel x OFC): EZ going to prison caught everyone off-guard Nothing made sense to Angel, or their childhood best friend. Both of them lost with no one else to turn to, they turn to each other in an attempt to figure it all out.

Figuring It Out (Happy & OFC): Happy showed up to the tattoo shop looking for one particular person to give him one particular tattoo. When that person wasn't there, though, he settled for the young woman who was at the shop. One smiley face later Happy realized he had no say in the matter of having her in his life from then on out.

From The Start (Opie x OFC): Falling for his best friend's little sister hadn't been part of the gameplan, but it was too late to go back on it now. The problem was, that for as good as it all sounded in his head, the reality of who he was dealing with was far harsher than Opie bargained for.

How We Got Here (Coco x OFC): Despite not knowing her his whole life, Coco couldn't remember a time before Daniela Reyes. Pain was what brought the two of them together, but it was also what drove the two of them apart. Coco clung desperately to everything that happened in between, hoping to mend those fences one panel at a time.

Untitled Juice Fic (Juice x OFC): Desperate to get out from under the thumb of the club for a night, Juice finds himself in a bar just outside of town, getting far drunker than he should. The bartender who could have and should have tossed him right out onto the street extended a little kindness instead, unknowingly creating an entire web of secrets for the two of them.

Love Triangle (Carrillo x Reader, Javi x Reader): You hadn't known Javi as long or as well as you'd known Carrillo. You certainly didn't expect that to change as things with you and Carrillo got more serious. However, as things start to disintegrate between you and the Colonel, you start to wonder if there's more to Javi offering you a shoulder to lean on.

Chaos at the Lakehouse (Gen SOA & OC's Fic): Years after everyone had grown up and moved away, the entire crew that had once called Charming its home base all decide to get together again. Everyone is grown with their own families now, and life looks different for everyone, but in a lot of ways they all pick up right where they left off.

One-Shots:

Beautiful Stranger (Bucky x Natasha): After losing Steve, and losing just about everything else, Bucky and Natasha both take off separately, desperate to start over in different corners of the world as people with a little less pain to carry around with them. However, after a lot of time and a lot of moves, they somehow end up on opposite sides of the same bar together and realize that maybe they just aren't supposed to be staying away from each other.

Lovers to Enemies (Carrillo x F!Reader): Things that seem to good to be true, usually are. If anyone was well-acquainted with that fact it was Carrillo. And yet, when you came traipsing into his life, he couldn't help but to hope that he was wrong. But. He wasn't.

Better Than That (Coco x F!Reader): In the aftermath of a messy breakup between you and Angel, you find yourself growing closer to one of the last people you expected.

Like I said before, if any of these make you go 👀 then feel more than free to send me an ask about it! I'm more than happy to gush about them all! 💖

Tagging (no pressure as per usual): @garbinge @bullet-prooflove @spaghettificationandpretzels @artemiseamoon @darqchilddaydreamz and anyone else who wants to gush about their wips! (or hold themselves accountable like yours truly lmao)

#tag game #wip game #mayans mc #sons of anarchy #narcos #outer banks #obx #bucky barnes #natasha romanoff #marvel

[rubyreduji]

(Sending on my main so I can send the photos @cheolism) You wanted real svt hair opinions and I am here to deliver jj!!!!! I dislike Vernon’s current short hair with the teeny bangs sm. I’m not a fan of this hairstyle in general and I think most ppl who try it out look ridiculous, and unfortunately our Vernon is no exception 😭 I also didn’t like Jeonghan’s perm. I thought the curls were too tight and small, as opposed to seungcheol’s various perms where they look more relaxed. Hannie’s hair just reminds me of a French poodle akksksksn

And jj!!! I LOVE your new theme sm!!! It looks so pretty fr I love the pink sm

no im so glad someone is talking about vernon's short hair because like I HATE IT im sorry but it's a canon event for the jj bias line to bleach their hair to filth and be force to cute it all off (it happened to woozi and its one of my least favorite woozi haircuts ajdfkl) it just looks like a great clips cut or smth im sorry

i don't think jeonghan's perm was terrible but also didn't love it either, like i liked his hair when it was straight better and the short + perm isn't bad, but the long + perm isn't my fav (there was the whole discourse of jeonghan vs jungkook perm and tbh i don't like jungkook's either so) but im not a big fan of perms in general

#rru.answers #rru.moots #katie!! #see THIS is what im talking about #jupiter-drops